diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-0.txt | 4424 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-0.zip | bin | 83386 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h.zip | bin | 1396438 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/66596-h.htm | 5631 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 61867 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ia.png | bin | 2902 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ia2.png | bin | 3200 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ib.png | bin | 3005 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ii.png | bin | 3076 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ii2.png | bin | 2958 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ii3.png | bin | 2886 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/im.png | bin | 3184 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/io.png | bin | 3155 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/ip.png | bin | 2991 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/it.png | bin | 2842 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/it2.png | bin | 2987 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/new-cover.jpg | bin | 64050 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p001.jpg | bin | 75712 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p008.jpg | bin | 63284 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p010.jpg | bin | 70725 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p012.jpg | bin | 78711 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p038.jpg | bin | 64557 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p040.jpg | bin | 68072 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p042.jpg | bin | 73994 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p050.jpg | bin | 57531 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p052.jpg | bin | 73179 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p054.jpg | bin | 65562 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p058.jpg | bin | 73087 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p092.jpg | bin | 82042 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p100.jpg | bin | 73485 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p106.jpg | bin | 65507 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p226.jpg | bin | 67155 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/p230.jpg | bin | 67083 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/qr66596.png | bin | 267 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/signature.png | bin | 3355 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66596-h/images/titlepage.png | bin | 19799 -> 0 bytes |
39 files changed, 17 insertions, 10055 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1ca66c2 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66596 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66596) diff --git a/old/66596-0.txt b/old/66596-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index e217d88..0000000 --- a/old/66596-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4424 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Punishment of the Stingy, by George Bird -Grinnell - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: The Punishment of the Stingy - and Other Indian Stories - -Author: George Bird Grinnell - -Illustrator: Edwin Willard Deming - -Release Date: October 25, 2021 [eBook #66596] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net/ for Project Gutenberg (This file - was produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY *** - - - - THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY - AND OTHER INDIAN STORIES - - - by - GEORGE BIRD GRINNELL - - - Illustrated - - - New York and London - Harper & Brothers Publishers - 1901 - - - - - - - - - -CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - The Stories and the Story-Tellers vii - The Bluejay Stories ix - The Punishment of the Stingy 3 - Bluejay, the Imitator 19 - Bluejay Visits the Ghosts 35 - The Girl Who Was the Ring 49 - The First Corn 65 - The Star Boy 75 - The Grizzly Bear’s Medicine 87 - The First Medicine Lodge 117 - Thunder Maker and Cold Maker 127 - The Blindness of Pi-waṕ-ōk 143 - Ragged Head 159 - Nothing Child 167 - Shield Quiver’s Wife 189 - The Beaver Stick 201 - Little Friend Coyote 219 - - - - - - - - - -ILLUSTRATIONS - - - “THEN THEY WENT SEAWARD” Frontispiece - “HE SAW A BALD-HEADED EAGLE” Facing p. 8 - “THE BIRD CAME DOWN” 10 - “FIVE TIMES HE CIRCLED AROUND THEM” 12 - “THERE WAS NO BOY THERE, ONLY A PILE OF BONES” 38 - “ONLY BONES LAY THERE” 40 - “ITS HEAD WAS SO HEAVY THAT IT THREW IT DOWN” 42 - THE STICK GAME 50 - SWINGING THE GIRL TO CALL THE BUFFALO 52 - COYOTE HOLDS A COUNCIL OF WAR 54 - “‘I CAN TELL WHICH STICK IS THE NEARER’” 58 - “SNORTED ‘WHOOF,’ AND BLEW RED DUST FROM HIS NOSTRILS” 92 - “THEY COULD NOT HURT HIM” 100 - THE CONFERENCE IN THE LODGE 106 - “SU-YE-SAI-PI CLUNG TO HIM” 226 - “‘OH, LITTLE WOLF,’ SHE CRIED” 230 - - - - - - - - - -THE STORIES AND THE STORY-TELLERS - - -The stories in this book deal with peoples of widely different -surroundings and habit—some with dwellers on the sea-shore, whose skies -are often obscured by rain and fog, who draw their living from the sea, -and are at home on the water; and others with inhabitants of the high -plains, where the air is pure and dry, and the summer sun is rarely -hidden by clouds. - -As the Indians have no written characters, memorable events are -retained only in the minds of the people, and are handed down by the -elders to their children, and by these again transmitted to their -children, so passing from generation to generation. Until recent years, -one of the sacred duties of certain elders of the tribes was the -handing down of these histories to their successors. As they repeated -them, they impressed upon the hearer the importance of remembering the -stories precisely as told, and of telling them again exactly as he had -received them, neither adding nor taking away anything. Thus early -taught his duty, each listener strove to perform it, and to impress on -those whom he in turn instructed a similar obligation. - -In transcribing stories such as these, care must be used to take down -just what the narrator says. The stories must be reproduced as they are -told; otherwise they lose that primitive flavor which is often one of -their chief charms. In their true form they are full of human nature, -full of unconscious suggestion as to how the primitive mind worked, and -full also of hints as to the customs and life of the people in the old -days. - -Seated by the flickering fire in Blackfoot skin-lodge, or in Pawnee -dirt-house, or in sea-shore dwelling on the northwest coast, I have -received these stories from the lips of aged historians, and have set -them down here as I have heard them. - - - - - - - - - -THE BLUEJAY STORIES - - -On the shores of the ocean which washes our northwest coast live many -tribes of a hardy, seafaring people. Their houses stand along the beach -just above high-water mark, and behind them the wooded mountains rise -sharply. The waters at their feet yield them the chief share of their -living. The salmon that each year come to the rivers to spawn, the -great shoals of little herrings that visit the beach, the halibut that -lie at the bottom far at sea, the seals, the sea-lions, the porpoises, -and the whales, all provide something towards the tribe’s support. Or, -if for a while all these fail, there are flat-fish on the shoals, clams -in the mud flats, and mussels clinging to the rocks. In the stories -told by this race of seafarers, the incidents have to do with the -common events of their lives, and the scenes are commonly laid on the -water or at the water’s edge. Thus they treat of the hunting of the -sea-lion, of the catching of the salmon, most often of the search for -food. - -Most of the stories to be related here are very old, and date from a -period when men and animals were far more closely related than they -seem to be to-day; when, as the tales clearly show, each could -understand the other’s language, and when friendly intercourse between -them was common. Although in recent years all the conditions of the -lives of these people have changed, stories such as these may still be -heard, if one can gain the confidence of the aged men and women who yet -retain this legendary lore. In somewhat different form, the Bluejay -Stories, in the original tongue, may be found in the Chinook Texts, -collected by that eminent ethnologist, Dr. Franz Boas, whose studies of -American tribes have yielded such important and valuable results. - - - - - - - - - -THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY - -A BLUEJAY STORY - - -At Sea Side lived many people—a big village. Their houses were on the -bank, and, below, the wide beach sloped down to the salt water. Under -the bank the canoes rested on the beach above high-water mark. Beyond -was the sea. - -One day the Chief of the village died. He had one son, a big boy just -growing up to be a man. It was winter, and the people had hardly -anything to eat. They looked along the beach for food cast up by the -sea, but they could find nothing. They were hungry, and did not know -what they should do. Mussels and roots were their only food. - -One day a hunter said to the men: “Everybody get ready; let us go out -to sea. Perhaps there we may find something to eat; even if we kill -nothing, we can at least gather mussels.” - -So all the men got ready, and they started out to sea in two canoes. -After they had gone some distance they came to a small island, and saw -there some sea-lions, and the hunter speared one, and it jumped out to -the water and swam strongly, and then it died and floated on the water. -They dragged it up on the shore near by, and Bluejay said, “We will -boil it here.” So they made a fire there and singed it and cut it up -and boiled it. Then Bluejay said: “Let us eat it here. Let us eat all -of it, and not take any of it home with us.” So these people ate there. -The Raven wished to take home some of the meat to give to persons who -were hungry, and hid a piece in his mat and carried it to the canoe, -but Bluejay ran down and took the meat and threw it into the fire and -burned it. After they had eaten all they wanted, they made ready to go -home. They gathered mussels, large and small. In the evening they came -to the village, and Bluejay called out to his wife, “Stikuá, come and -get your mussels.” There was a noise of many feet as Stikuá and the -other women came running down to get their mussels, and carried them up -to the houses. - -The Raven took care of the Chief’s son. That night the boy said to him, -“To-morrow I want to go with you.” Bluejay said: “What are you going to -do? The waves will carry you away. You will be washed away. I was -almost washed away.” - -Early the next morning the men made ready to go hunting again. They -went down to the beach and got into the canoes, and the boy also went -down to the beach. He intended to go with them, and as they were -pushing off he tried to get into one of the canoes. Bluejay said to -him: “Go up to the houses. Go up to the houses.” The boy went, as he -had been told, but he felt very sorry, and then Bluejay said, “Quick, -let us leave him.” The people began to paddle. - -At length they reached the land where they had been the day before. It -was a rocky island. The hunter went ashore and speared a sea-lion. They -hauled it to the shore and pulled it up on land, and then pulled it up -away from the beach. Bluejay said, “We will eat it all here, or else -our Chief’s son will always be wanting to come with us.” So now they -singed the sea-lion, and cut it up and boiled it there. Then, when what -they were cooking was ready, they ate plenty. The Raven tried to save -one piece of the meat. He tied it in his hair, intending to hide it, -but Bluejay took it out and threw it into the fire and burned it. When -they started home they gathered mussels, and at evening they got home. -Before they landed, Bluejay called out loud, “Come, Stikuá, and get -your mussels.” There was a noise of feet running, and Stikuá and her -children came running to the beach with all the other women. Then they -carried the mussels up to the houses. Bluejay said to the men who had -been with him, “Do not tell the Chief’s son, any of you, for if you do -he will always go with us.” - -That night the boy said, “To-morrow I am going with you”; and Bluejay -said to him: “What are you going to do? You may drift away. You may be -overwhelmed by the waves.” The boy said, “I will go with you.” - -On the third morning they rose early and went to the beach, and the boy -also went to the beach, and took hold of the side of the canoe to get -in. Bluejay said: “What are you doing here? Go to the houses.” The boy -cried, but he went back. Then Bluejay said to the others, “Quick, -paddle; we will leave him behind.” Then the people paddled away. At -length they arrived at the rock of the sea-lions, and the hunter went -ashore. He speared a large sea-lion, and pretty soon it floated dead on -the water. They pulled it in to the shore and up on the beach, and then -they hauled it up above the beach and singed and cut it up and boiled -it there. When it was done they ate, and Bluejay said: “We will eat it -all. We will not tell any one, for fear that our Chief’s son should -want to come with us.” After all had eaten enough, a little meat was -still left. The Raven tried to hide a piece of it. He tied it to his -leg and put a bandage over it, and said that his leg was broken. -Bluejay burned all the meat that was left over. He said to the Raven, -“I want to see your leg.” He seized the Raven’s leg and untied it, and -found the piece of meat that the Raven had tied to it and burned it. -Towards evening they gathered mussels, and then they went home. - -When they were nearly at their home Bluejay called out, “Stikuá, your -mussels.” There was a noise of feet, and Stikuá and the women ran to -the beach. They carried the mussels up from the beach and ate mussels -all night. The boy said, “To-morrow, I think, I shall surely go along -with you.” Bluejay said to him: “What are you going to do? You will -drift away. I should have drifted away twice if I had not caught hold -of the canoe.” - -Early the next morning they made themselves ready, and the boy got up -and made himself ready. Then the people hauled their canoes down to the -water and got into them. The boy tried to get into a canoe too, but -Bluejay took hold of him and threw him into the water. He stood in the -water up to his waist. He took hold of the side of the canoe, but -Bluejay hit his hands to make him let go. For a long time he held on, -and cried and cried, but at last he let go and went up to the house. -Then Bluejay and the other people paddled away. After a while they -reached the rock where the sea-lions lived, and the hunter went ashore -and speared a sea-lion, and it jumped into the water and soon floated -there dead. Then they towed it to the beach and pulled it up and singed -it, and cut it up and boiled it. Bluejay said, “We will eat it here.” -They ate for a long time and ate half of it, and then they were -satisfied. They were so full that they went to sleep. After a while -Bluejay awoke and burned all the meat that was left. Towards evening -they gathered mussels and then started home. - -When they were near the shore, Bluejay called out to his wife, “Come -and get your mussels, Stikuá,” and they heard the noise of feet running -down to the shore. Then they carried up the mussels from the beach. -That night the boy said, “To-morrow I shall go with you”; and Bluejay -said to him: “What are you going to do? We may be thrown into the water -and you may drown.” - -Early the next morning the men made ready to start. The boy also got up -and made himself ready. Then Bluejay and the people hauled the canoes -down to the water and got into them. The boy tried to get into the -canoe, but Bluejay threw him into the water, and they pushed off. The -boy caught hold of the side of the canoe and held it. He stood there in -the water up to his armpits, and tried to get into the canoe, but -Bluejay hit his hands and made him let go. The boy cried and cried. -Bluejay and the people paddled away. - -After a little time the boy went up to the beach, feeling very sad, and -trying to think what he should do. At last he went into the house and -took his arrows and started walking along the shore. He walked around a -point, and saw a black eagle, and shot it. He skinned it and tried to -put the skin on his body, but it was too small. It did not reach down -as far as his knees. He took it off and left it there and went on. -After a while he saw another eagle, and he shot it, and it fell down. -Its head was partly white. He skinned it and put the skin on his body, -but it was too small. It reached down only a little below his knees. -Then he took it off and left it lying there, and went on a long way. At -last he saw a bald-headed eagle. He shot it, and it fell down. Then he -skinned it and put the skin on himself. Even this was too small, but it -nearly fitted him. Then he tried to fly. At first he could only fly -downward. He could not rise in the air. He tried again, and this time -he found that he could turn, so he kept on trying, and pretty soon he -could fly well. - -Now he flew towards the village, and when he had come near to this -point he smelled smoke, and in that smoke he smelled fat cooking. So -before he got to the village he turned and flew out to sea, following -the smell of the smoke. Pretty soon he came to the rock of the -sea-lions, and there he saw the men of his village. He alit on a tree -far off and watched them, looking down on them below. He saw that they -were cooking, and when the meat was done he saw them eating. When they -had nearly finished eating, he flew towards them, and he thought, “I -wish Bluejay would see me.” Bluejay did see the bird flying, and he -said, “Ha! a bird is coming to get food from us.” The boy flew around -them once, and then again. Five times he circled around them, all the -time coming lower. Bluejay took a piece of meat and threw it out, and -said to the bird, “I give you this to eat; take it.” The bird came -down, and, grasping the piece of meat, flew away. Then Bluejay said, -“Why, that bird has feet just like a person!” - -When Bluejay and the people had finished eating they went to sleep. -Again the Raven hid a piece of meat. Towards evening Bluejay awoke, and -then the people ate again, and afterwards Bluejay burned what they had -left. Then they gathered mussels and started to go home. When they were -close to the houses Bluejay called out, “Ah, Stikuá, get your mussels.” -All the women ran down to the beach with a noise of feet, and carried -up the mussels. - -When the boy got home he at once lay down. That evening the people -tried to wake him, but he did not rise. - -The next morning, as soon as it became day, early, they began to get -ready, and again they hauled their canoes into the water. The Chief’s -son still lay in bed. He did not try to go with them, and they started -off. After a while the sun rose. Then the boy got up. He called -together all the women and children and said to them: “Quick, wash -yourselves. Hurry; don’t be lazy.” They all washed themselves. Then he -said, “Quick, comb your hair.” They did so. - -Then he put down a plank on the ground and took a piece of meat from -under his blanket, and said to them, “All your husbands eat a great -deal of this meat every day.” He put two pieces of the meat side by -side on the plank. Then he cut off a piece of the meat and greased the -heads of all the women and the children. Then he pulled out of the -ground the wall planks of the houses and sharpened them. If a wall -plank was wide, he split it. He sharpened all of them. The Raven’s -house was the last house in the village. He did not pull down its -planks. He fastened the planks on the backs of the women, and said to -the women, “Now go to the beach and swim towards the sea, and as you -go, swim five times around that rock and then go out to sea. After this -you shall be killer whales. When you find sea-lions you shall always -kill them, but do not give any of them to stingy people. When you kill -a good whale you shall eat it, but do not give any of it to stingy -people. I shall take these children with me. They shall live on the sea -and be my relations.” Then he began to split sinews; he split a great -many of them. He threw down the sinews that he had split on the stones -where the people used to gather their mussels, and said to the mussels, -“After this when Bluejay and these others go to take up you mussels, -you shall always be tied fast to the rocks.” - -Now the women went down to the water’s edge and swam about, and began -slowly to jump out of the water. Five times they swam backward and -forward before the village; then they went seaward, swimming very fast. -They kept on to the island where Bluejay and his fellows were cooking -their food. Bluejay said to the men, “What is this that is coming?” The -men looked at the things that were coming, and saw the women often -jumping out of the water. Five times they swam around that rock, then -they went out to sea. After a while birds came flying after them -towards the sea—birds with red bills, just as if blood were on their -beaks. They kept following one another, many of them. Bluejay said: “Do -you see these birds, how they keep coming? Where do they come from?” -Then the Raven said, “How is it that you do not recognize these as your -children?” Five times the birds flew around the rock, just as the women -had gone around it, and then they flew away out to sea. - -When Bluejay and his people were eating the meat that they had killed, -that hunter said: “Quick, let us go home. I am afraid that we have seen -bad spirits. We never before saw anything like this at this rock.” Then -they gathered some mussels, and put in the canoes the meat that was -left and carried it with them. Just at evening they came to the -village, and Bluejay called out, “Ah, Stikuá, come and get your -mussels.” There was no noise of people running. Five times he called to -her, but no one came. It was all still. They went up on the beach, and -then they saw that no one was there, and that the walls of the houses -had disappeared. Then they began to cry, and Bluejay cried too. Some -one said to him, “Be quiet, Bluejay; if you had not been bad, our Chief -would not have done this to us.” - -Now they made only one house for all; all lived together. Only the -Raven, who had been kind-hearted, had a house to himself. He often went -along the beach looking for food, and was lucky, for sometimes he found -a sturgeon; or again he went along the beach looking for food and he -found a porpoise. Bluejay often went along the beach trying to find -food, but he was always unlucky, for he found nothing, and often, while -he was looking, suddenly it would begin to hail—big hailstones. Often -he went out to gather mussels and tried to break them off from the -rocks, but he could not do it. They were stuck fast to the stones. So -he gave up and went home. He cried a great deal. Often the Raven looked -for food along the beach and found a seal. The others had nothing to -eat except roots. - -Thus these men who had not brought food to their families had now lost -their women and children, their houses had been pulled down and taken -away, and they had nothing to eat. So their Chief punished them for -being stingy. - - - - - - - - - -BLUEJAY, THE IMITATOR - - -Bluejay and his elder sister Ioí, with her five children, lived -together in a house by the sea beach. Every morning they went out to -walk along the beach, to see what the tide had washed up during the -night that was good to eat. Sometimes they found fish, or a seal, and -sometimes a whale. Some days when they found nothing, they dug clams on -the flat, but some days they could get no clams, and so they were -hungry. Up and down the shore lived their neighbors. - -One day Bluejay said to his sister: “Let us go visiting; let us visit -the Magpie.” She said, “Let it be so. We will go.” - -Early next morning they put their canoe in the water and paddled away, -and when they came near the Magpie’s house they saw him sitting on the -roof. They landed, and went up to the house, and the Magpie came down -from the roof, and all went inside and sat down. Bluejay and his sister -sat there and looked all around, but they saw no food. After a little -while the Magpie swept his house, and while he was sweeping it out he -found one dry salmon egg. He put this in the feathers of his head. Then -he made a fire and heated some stones. He filled a basket-work kettle -with water, put the salmon egg in the water, then put the stones in the -water, one after another, and covered the kettle. Soon the water was -boiling, and when it had boiled a little while he took off the cover, -and the kettle was full of boiled salmon eggs. The Magpie put the -kettle before Bluejay and his sister, and said, “Eat, my friends; you -must be hungry.” They ate until they were satisfied, and still the -kettle was half full. - -After a time they started to return to their house, taking with them -the kettle with the food that was left. When they were about to start, -his sister said to Bluejay, “You go down first to the beach.” He said -to her, “No, you go down first.” So his sister went down first to the -beach to get the canoe ready. - -Bluejay said to the Magpie, “To-morrow come and visit us and get your -kettle and bring it back with you.” The Magpie said, “It is good; I -will go to visit you.” Then Bluejay and his sister went home. - -The next morning, early, Bluejay went up on the roof of his house and -sat there. After a time he called out to his sister, and said: “A canoe -is coming.” She answered: “It is coming, because you told him to come.” -Pretty soon, as they looked, they could see that it was the Magpie in -the canoe, and at length he landed and pulled his canoe up on the beach -and walked up to the house. Bluejay came down from the roof, and they -went in and sat down. - -Soon Bluejay got up and swept his house, and found one dry salmon egg, -which he put in his topknot. When he had finished sweeping his house, -he built a fire and heated some stones and filled a basket-work kettle -with water and put in it the salmon egg, and then the hot stones, and -covered the kettle. He did everything just as the Magpie had done it. -Soon the water boiled, and he took the cover off, but there was nothing -in the kettle but hot water. - -The Magpie said, “Bluejay can do only one thing.” He took the kettle -and threw the stones out of it. Then he heated more stones, put a dry -salmon egg in the water, put in the hot stones, and covered the kettle, -and soon the water began to boil. Presently he took the cover off the -kettle, and it was full of boiled salmon eggs. Then the Magpie went -down to the beach and put his canoe in the water and paddled away to -his home. - -After several nights Bluejay and his sister were hungry. Bluejay said: -“Let us go visiting. Let us go and visit the Duck.” “We will go -to-morrow,” said his sister. The next morning early they started and -paddled away towards the Duck’s house. After a while they came within -sight of the house, and then landed on the beach and went up to the -house. After they had sat a little while, the Duck said to her five -children, “Go and wash yourselves.” They went down to the beach and -went into the water and washed themselves. Then they dived, and when -each came to the top of the water it had a trout in its mouth. They put -these on a mat on the beach. Ten times they dived, and by that time -their mat was full of trout. They took them up to the house and made a -fire and roasted them, and when the fish were cooked they gave them to -Bluejay and his sister, and they ate part of them and were satisfied. -Pretty soon the visitors got ready to go, taking with them the food -that was left. Ioí said to her brother: “You go down first to the -beach, or else you will talk ever so much.” Bluejay answered her: “No, -you go down first.” So his sister went down first to get the canoe -ready, and when she had gone, Bluejay said to the Duck: “Come to my -house to-morrow and get your mat.” The Duck said: “To-morrow I will go -to visit you.” Then Bluejay and his sister paddled away, and soon came -to their house. - -Early next morning Bluejay got up and went up to the roof of the house. -After he had been sitting there for some time, he called out to his -sister: “A canoe is coming.” She said to him: “It comes because you -asked them to come.” Pretty soon the Duck, with her five children, -reached the beach, and after they had pulled the canoe out of the -water, they went up to the house. After they had sat a while, Bluejay -said to his sister’s children: “Go and wash yourselves.” - -The children went down to the beach and into the water and washed -themselves. They tried to dive, but no matter how hard they might try -their backs remained above the water. Ten times they tried to dive, and -their feathers were all wet and clinging to them, and they were almost -dead with cold. They came up to the house shivering, and not bringing -anything with them. - -The Duck said: “Bluejay can do only one thing.” Then she said to her -children: “Go and wash yourselves. We will give them something to eat.” -The Duck’s children went down to the beach and washed themselves. They -dived ten times, and then their mat was full of trout. They brought -them up to the house and threw them on the ground. Then the Ducks went -home. - -Some little time after this Bluejay and his sister were again hungry. -Bluejay said: “Let us go and visit Black Bear.” Early the next morning -they set out, and before noon they reached the Black Bear’s house and -went in and sat down. - -They looked around. No food was to be seen. Pretty soon the Bear built -a fire and began to heat stones. Bluejay was wondering what food would -be given them, and he said to his sister: “What will he give us to -eat?” - -When the stones were hot the Bear took his knife and cut the soles from -his feet, and cut a big piece of meat out of his thigh. Then he rubbed -his hands over the wounds, and at once they were healed. Then he cut -the flesh that he had taken from his feet and from his thigh into small -pieces and put it in the kettle, and put the hot stones in the kettle -and boiled it. When it was cooked he placed the kettle before them, and -said to them: “Eat, my friends; you must be hungry.” They ate, and -pretty soon they were satisfied. When they were ready to go home Ioí -said to her brother: “You go down first, or else you will be talking a -great deal.” Bluejay said: “No, you go down first.” His sister went, -and when she had gone Bluejay said to the Bear: “Come to-morrow and -visit us.” The Bear said he would do so; then Bluejay and his sister -went home to their house. - -Early the next morning Bluejay got up and made a fire, and went up on -the roof of his house. After a while, he called out to his sister: “A -canoe is coming,” and she answered: “It comes because you invited him.” -Pretty soon the Bear paddled up to the beach and landed, and came up to -the house, and they all sat down. Bluejay began to heat the stones in -the fire and to get ready for cooking. When the stones were hot he -sharpened his knife and began to cut his feet, but, oh, it hurt him -very much. It hurt him so much that he fainted away. They blew on him -until he recovered. - -The Bear said: “You can do only one thing, Bluejay.” The Bear took his -knife and slowly cut the soles off his feet. He cut a piece of flesh -out of his thigh. Then he rubbed his hands over the wounds and -immediately they were healed. Then he cut the flesh in small pieces and -boiled it. When he had finished cooking and it was done, he threw it -down before them, and went home to his house. Bluejay’s feet were sore. - -After a number of nights they were again hungry. Then Bluejay said to -his sister: “Let us go visiting again. To-morrow we will go and visit -the Beaver.” Early in the morning they started out, and before very -long they reached the Beaver’s house. The Beaver was on the roof of his -house. He came down, and they went in and sat down. After a little -while the Beaver went out and brought into the house a bundle of willow -twigs, which he put down before them. Then he took a dish and went out -and brought it back filled with mud. Bluejay and his sister could not -eat these things, and pretty soon they got ready to go home. As they -were about to start, his sister said to him: “You go down first to the -beach, or else you will talk a great deal.” The Bluejay said to his -sister: “No, you go down first.” So she went down first to the beach. -When she had gone Bluejay said: “Come to my house to-morrow to fetch -your dish,” and the Beaver answered: “I will come to-morrow.” - -Early next morning Bluejay got up and made a fire, and went up on the -roof of his house. After he had sat there for a while, he called out to -his sister: “A canoe is coming.” She answered: “It comes because you -asked it to come.” The Beaver landed and came up the beach and entered -the house, and they all sat down. Bluejay went out of the house, and -after he had been gone a little while he came back with a bunch of -willow twigs, and he put them before the Beaver, who began to eat them, -and soon ate them all up. Then Bluejay ran down to the beach and got -some mud, which he put before the Beaver. The Beaver ate it all and -went home. - -Not many days after this they were again hungry, and Bluejay said: “Let -us go visiting again. To-morrow let us go to visit the Seal.” Early the -next morning they started, and at length they came to the house of the -Seal. The Seal had five children. After they had been sitting a while -in her house, the Seal said to her children: “Go to the beach and lie -down there.” They went down to the edge of the water and lay there. -Then the Seal took a stick and went down there, too, and when she -reached her children she struck the youngest one on the head and it lay -there. She said to the others: “Dive down,” and they did so, and when -they came to the surface of the water there were five of them. Then she -dragged up to the house the one that she had killed and singed it, and -when she had finished singeing it she cut it up. She boiled it, and -when it was cooked she gave it to Bluejay and his sister. They ate, and -presently they were satisfied. When they were getting ready to go home -his sister said to her brother: “You go down first.” He answered: “No, -you go down first. You always want to stay where they give us food.” So -his sister went down to the beach. Then Bluejay said to the Seal: “Come -to-morrow and visit us, and fetch your kettle.” The Seal said: “I shall -come.” Then Bluejay and his sister went home to their house. - -Early next morning Bluejay got up and went on to the roof of his house. -After a while he called out to his sister: “A canoe is coming.” She -answered him: “It comes because you have asked them to come.” The canoe -came to the beach, and the Seal and her children landed and pulled the -canoe up on the beach, and then came up to the house. Pretty soon -Bluejay said to his sister’s children: “Go to the beach and lie down -there.” The children went and lay down at the edge of the water. -Bluejay took a stick and went down and struck the youngest one on the -head. Then he said to the other children: “Quick now, dive.” They -dived, but when they came up there were only four. Five times they -dived, but the one that Bluejay had struck remained dead. Then Ioí and -her children cried for the dead one. - -The Seal said: “Bluejay only knows how to do one thing.” She struck one -of her daughters on the head with a stick, and said to the others: -“Quick, dive.” They dived, and when they came up again all five of them -were there. Then she singed her daughter, and when she had finished -singeing her she cut her up and threw her down before Bluejay and his -sister, saying: “You may eat this.” Then they tied up and buried the -dead child, and the Seals went home. - -After a time these two were again hungry, and Blue jay said: “Let us go -and visit the Shadows.” His sister said: “We will go to-morrow.” Early -next morning they started, and at last they reached the home of the -Shadows and went up to the house. It was full of food, and on the beds -there were lying ornaments, clothing, coats, blankets of deer skin, of -mountain-goat wool, and of ground-hog skin. Blue jay said to his -sister: “Where are these people?” His sister answered: “They are here, -but you cannot see them.” - -Blue jay took up one of the large ear ornaments. “Look out! You are -pulling my ear, Bluejay!” cried a person. Bluejay was surprised, for he -saw no one, and he dropped the ear ornament. Then they heard many -people laughing. He took hold of a ground-hog blanket, and pulled at -it. “Let go of my ground-hog blanket, Bluejay,” said a person, but he -could see no one. He looked under the bed for the one who had spoken, -and again they heard people laughing. He took up a coat made of goat -wool, and somebody cried out, “Why do you lift my coat, Bluejay?” He -took hold of a nose ornament, and a person cried, “Let go of my nose -ornament, Bluejay.” Then a basket fell down from above. He lifted it up -and put it back. Then he began to look under the bed and all through -the house for persons, and again they heard many people laughing. His -sister said to him: “Stay here quietly. They are Shadows, and so you -cannot see them.” They ate some of the food. - -When it got dark Bluejay said, “We will sleep here.” So they slept -there during the night, but all through the night they had bad dreams, -for so the Shadows punished Bluejay, because he had teased them. Then -Bluejay and his sister went home, and his sister said, “Now we have -gone visiting enough.” - - - - - - - - - -BLUEJAY VISITS THE GHOSTS - - -In a certain village there lived Ioí and her younger brother, Bluejay. -One night the ghosts went out to buy a wife. They bought Ioí. The -presents they gave for her were not sent back; they were kept. So at -night she was married, and when day came Ioí was gone from her father’s -house. For a long time Bluejay did nothing; but at length he felt -lonely, and after a year had passed he said, “I am going to look for my -elder sister.” He started for the country of the ghosts, and on his way -he began to ask every one whom he saw, “Where does a person go when he -dies?” He asked all the trees, but they could not tell him. He asked -all the birds, but they could not tell him. At last he asked a Wedge, -and the Wedge said, “If you will pay me, I will carry you there.” He -paid, and the Wedge carried him to the country of the ghosts. - -They came to a large village, but no smoke rose from the houses; only -from the last house—a big one—they saw smoke rising. Bluejay went into -this house, and there he saw his elder sister. She said to him: “Ah, my -younger brother, where do you come from? Are you dead?” He answered, -“No, I am not dead; the Wedge brought me here on its back.” - -After a little Bluejay went out and walked through the village, and -began to open the doors of the houses and to look into them; and when -he looked into them he did not find people in any of the houses, but -only bones. Then he came back to where his elder sister was. On the bed -near where his sister was sitting lay a skull and some bones. He asked -her, “What are you going to do with that skull and those bones?” She -said to him, “That is my husband, your brother-in-law.” Bluejay did not -believe her; he said to himself: “Ioí is telling lies. She says a skull -and bones is my brother-in-law!” - -When it got dark people began to appear, and soon the house was full. -It was a large house, but there were many people in it. Bluejay said to -his elder sister, “Where have all these people come from?” She answered -him: “Do you think that they are people? They are ghosts. They are -ghosts.” Now these people always spoke in whispers, and Bluejay could -not hear what they said, and did not understand them. - -He stayed a long time with his elder sister. One day she said to him: -“Why do you not do as they do? Go fishing with them, with your -dip-net.” He said, “I will do so.” When it got dark he made ready to -go, and a boy also made ready. His sister said: “This is your -brother-in-law’s relation. You two had better go together. Do not speak -much to him. Keep silent.” - -They put their canoe in the water and started, and as they were -paddling down the river they saw ahead of them some people, also going -down the river in a canoe and singing. When they had almost overtaken -them Bluejay began to sing too, joining in their song, and at once the -people were silent. He looked back at the boy in the stern of the -canoe, but now there was no boy there, only a pile of bones. The noise -Bluejay made caused the boy to disappear, and only bones were left. -Now, as they floated down the stream, Bluejay sat silent, and was -wondering what all this meant, and pretty soon when he looked back at -the stern of the canoe the boy was sitting there again. Bluejay said to -him, speaking slowly and in a low voice, “Where is your fishing-fence?” -The boy answered, “It is beyond here, down the stream.” They went on -farther; then Bluejay said out loud and suddenly, “Where is your -fishing-fence?” Only bones were in the stern of the canoe. Again -Bluejay was silent, and when he next looked back the boy was again in -the canoe. Bluejay again spoke to him in low tones, and said, “Where is -your fishing-fence?” The boy answered, “Here.” - -Now they began to fish, Bluejay using the dip-net, while the boy held -the canoe. Soon Bluejay felt something in his net and raised it, but -only two dead branches were in it. He threw them out, and again put his -net into the water. Again he felt something in it and raised it, and it -was full of leaves. He threw them out, but a part of the leaves fell in -the canoe, and the boy gathered them up. Again he caught a branch and -threw it out into the water; again he caught some leaves and threw them -out, but a part of them fell in the canoe. The boy gathered them up. -Again he caught two branches—both large ones. He was pleased with these -branches, and said to himself, “I will take these back to Ioí; she can -use them to build her fire.” At length they turned back and went -homeward and reached the village. Bluejay was angry because he had -caught nothing. - -When they went up from the beach to the houses the boy was carrying a -mat full of trout. After the trout were roasted and the people were -eating them, the boy talked a great deal, saying: “He threw out of the -canoe all that he had caught. If he had not thrown it away, our canoe -would have been almost full.” His elder sister said to Bluejay, “Why -did you throw away what you had caught?” “I threw away what I caught -because they were branches,” said Bluejay. His sister said: “Do you -think they were branches? That is our food. When you caught leaves, -those were trout. When you caught branches, those were fall salmon.” -Bluejay did not believe this. He said to her: “I brought home to you -two branches. You can use them to make your fire.” His sister went to -the beach and found two fall salmon in the canoe. She took them up to -the house and went in, carrying them in her hand. Blue jay said to her, -“Where did you steal those fall salmon, Ioí?” She answered, “These are -what you caught.” Bluejay said to himself, “Ioí keeps telling lies to -me all the time.” - -When day came Bluejay went down to the water’s edge, to the beach. -There on the beach were the canoes of the ghosts. They were old and -full of holes, and partly grown over with moss. He went up to the house -and said to his sister, “How bad your husband’s canoes are, Ioí.” She -answered, “After this keep quiet, or the people will get tired of you.” -But he repeated, “The canoes of these people are full of holes.” She -said to him, angrily: “People? people? They are ghosts.” - -When it again grew dark Blue jay again made himself ready, and the boy -got ready, and they went fishing. Now Bluejay teased that boy. As they -were going along he shouted, and only bones were in the canoe. He did -this several times, but at last they reached the fishing-place, and -began to fish with the dip-net. Now Bluejay took into the canoe all the -branches that he caught, and all the leaves, and when the tide began to -fall their canoe was full, and they started homeward. Now he began to -tease the ghosts, and when they met one he shouted, and only bones were -in the canoe. At last they reached home, and he carried up to his -sister’s house part of what he had caught. She also carried up a -part—salmon of two kinds. - -The next morning when it became day he went through the village again, -and he found many bones in those houses. - -It got dark, and some one said, “A whale has been found.” His elder -sister gave him a knife, and said to him, “Quick, run! a whale has been -found.” Then Bluejay ran fast, and when he reached the beach he met -some of those people. He called out to them in a loud voice, asking -them, “Where is this whale?” Only bones lay where the people had stood. -He kicked the skulls out of the way and ran on a long distance, and met -some other people. Again he called out loudly to them; only bones lay -there. He did this several times. At last he came to a big log, thrown -up on the beach—a big log with thick bark—and many people were at work -peeling off that bark. Bluejay shouted. Only bones lay there. That bark -was full of pitch. Bluejay began to peel it off. He peeled off two -pieces and put them on his shoulder and went home. As he was going -along he said to himself, “I thought it was really a whale, but it is -only a fir-tree.” He kept on, and at last he reached the house. Outside -the door he threw down the bark and went in. He said to his elder -sister, “I thought it was really a whale, but you see it is only bark.” -His elder sister said to him: “It is whale, it is whale. Do you think -it is bark?” She went outside, and there two cuts of whale meat lay on -the ground. Ioí said, “It is a good whale; its blubber is very thick.” -Bluejay looked at it. Now he believed that a whale lay on the beach. He -turned back and met a person who was carrying bark on his back. Blue -jay shouted, and only bones lay there. He took the piece of bark and -put it on his shoulder and carried it home. In this way he treated all -these ghosts, and after a while he had a great deal of whale meat. - -Bluejay continued to live there. One day he went into a house in the -village and took a child’s skull and put it on the bones of a grown-up -person. He took the large skull and put it on the child’s bones. Thus -he did to all these people. When night came the child sat up, intending -to rise to its feet, but it fell over. Its head was so heavy that it -threw it down. The old man got up. His head was light. The next morning -when it became day he changed these heads back again. Sometimes he -changed the legs of the ghosts, so that he gave small legs to an old -man and large legs to a child. Sometimes he gave a man’s legs to a -woman, and a woman’s legs to a man. After a time the ghosts began to -dislike him. Ioí’s husband said to her: “These people dislike Bluejay -because he treats them in this way. It will be good for you to tell him -to go away to his home, for now people do not like him.” Ioí tried to -stop her younger brother, but he would not listen to her. Now again -when it became day Bluejay arose early. Ioí had in her arms a skull. -Bluejay threw it away, saying, “Why does she hold that skull in her -arms?” She said to him, “Ah! you have broken your brother-in-law’s -neck.” It became night, and his brother-in-law was sick. His relations -tried to cure him, and pretty soon the brother-in-law got well. - -Now Bluejay started to go to his home. But as he was going home he got -caught in a fire, and was burned and died. Then he started back for the -country of the ghosts. When he came to the river he called out to his -elder sister, and she said, “Ah, my brother is dead.” - -She put her canoe into the water and went across the river to fetch -him. When she reached him he said to her, “Your canoe is pretty, Ioí.” -She said to him, “You used to say that canoe was grown over with moss.” -Bluejay thought: “Ioí is always telling lies to me. The other canoes -had holes and were moss-covered.” She said to him, “You are dead now; -that makes the difference.” Bluejay thought, “Ioí keeps telling lies to -me.” - -Soon she carried him to the other side of the river, and he saw the -people. They were playing games—dice and the ring game—and dancing—tum, -tum, tum, tum—and singing. Bluejay wanted to go to these singers. He -tried to sing and to call out loud, but they laughed at him. Then he -went into his brother-in-law’s house. There sat a chief, a good-looking -man; it was Ioí’s husband. Ioí said, “And you broke his neck.” Bluejay -thought, “Ioí keeps telling me lies.” - -“Where did these canoes come from? They are pretty.” Ioí answered, “And -you said they were moss-grown.” Bluejay thought: “Ioí is always telling -lies. The others were full of holes, and were partly overgrown with -moss.” “You are dead now,” said his sister; “that makes the -difference.” - -Then Bluejay gave it up and became quiet. - - - - - - - - - -THE GIRL WHO WAS THE RING [1] - - -By the bank of a river stood a lodge, in which lived four brothers and -their sister. The boys made arrows. To the branch of a tree in front of -the lodge they had hung a rawhide strap, such as women use for carrying -wood, so as to make a swing for the girl. - -Whenever their meat was all gone and they began to get hungry, the girl -used to send her brothers into the timber to cut dogwood shoots to make -arrows. When the arrows were ready, she would get into the swing and -the boys would swing her. As the swing moved, they would see dust -rising all around the horizon, and would know that the Buffalo were -coming. Then all four boys would take their bows and arrows, and stand -about the swing so as to protect the girl and not let the Buffalo come -near her. When the Buffalo had come close, the boys would kill them in -a circle all about the swing. They would quickly carry the girl into -the lodge, and would kill so many Buffalo that the rest would be -frightened and run away. So they would have plenty to eat, and the -dried meat would be piled high in the lodge. - -One day the boys went out to get wood for arrows, and left the girl in -the lodge alone. While they were away a Coyote came to the lodge and -talked to the girl. He said to her: “Granddaughter, I am very poor, and -I am very hungry. I have no meat in my lodge, and my children also are -hungry. I told my relations that I was coming to ask you for food, and -they have been laughing at me. They said, ‘Your granddaughter will not -give you anything to eat.’” - -The girl answered him: “Grandfather, here is plenty of meat. This house -is full of it. Take what you want. Take the fattest pieces. Take it to -your children. Let them eat.” - -The Coyote began to cry. He said: “Yes, my relations laughed at me when -I said I was going to visit you and ask you for something to eat. They -said you would not give me anything. I do not want any dried meat—I -want some fresh meat to take to my children. Have pity on me, and let -me put you in the swing, so as to bring the Buffalo. I do not want to -swing you hard so as to bring the Buffalo in great herds. I want to -swing you only a little so as to bring a few Buffalo. I have a quiver -full of arrows to keep the Buffalo off.” - -The girl said: “No, grandfather, I cannot do this. My brothers are -away. Without them we can do nothing.” - -Then the Coyote slapped his breast and said: “Look at me. Am I not a -man and strong? I can run around you fast, after you are in the swing, -and I can keep the Buffalo off. I can shoot clear through a Buffalo. I -have plenty of arrows, and I need only use a single one for each -Buffalo. Come on, I want to swing you just a little, so that but few -Buffalo will come.” So he coaxed the girl, but still she refused. - -After he had begged her for a long time, she agreed to let him swing -her a little, and got in the swing. He began to swing her, at first -gently, but all at once he pushed her very hard, and kept doing this -until she swung high. She screamed and cried, and tried to get off the -swing, but it was now too late. All around—from all sides—the Buffalo -were coming in great crowds. The Coyote had made ready his arrows, and -was running around the girl, trying to kill the Buffalo and keep them -off, but they crowded upon him—so many that he could do nothing—and at -last he got frightened and ran into the lodge. The Buffalo were now -just all over the ground about the lodge, and suddenly one of the young -Bulls, the leader of a big band, as he passed under the swing, threw up -his head, and the girl disappeared, but the Coyote, peeping out of the -lodge door, saw on the horn of this Bull a ring, and then he knew that -this ring was the girl. Then the Bull ran away fast, and all the -Buffalo ran after him. - -When the Buffalo had gone, the Coyote came out of the lodge and saw -that the girl was not there. He did not know what to do. He was -frightened. Pretty soon he heard the girl’s brothers coming. They had -seen the dust, and knew that some one was swinging their sister, and -that the Buffalo had come. They hurried back, running fast, and when -they reached the lodge they found the Coyote just dragging himself out -of a mud-hole. He crawled out, crying, and pretended that the Buffalo -had run over him and trampled him. His bow and arrows were in the mud. -He told the brothers his story and said that he had tried hard to save -the girl, but that he had not known that so many Buffalo would come. He -said he had thought that the girl must be swung high, so that the -Buffalo could see her from a long way off. - -The brothers felt very sorry that their sister was lost. They -counselled together to see what they should do, trying to decide what -would be the best plan to get her back again. While they were talking -about this, the Coyote, with all the mud upon him, stood before them -and said: “Brothers, do not feel sorry because your sister is lost. I -will get her back again. Live on just as you always do. Do not think -about this. Do not let it trouble you. I will get her back again.” -After he had spoken thus, he said, “Now I am going to start off on the -war-path,” and he left them and went away. - -He journeyed on alone considering what he should do, and at length, as -he was travelling along over the prairie, he met a Badger, who said to -him, “Brother, where are you going?” The Coyote said: “I am going on -the war-path against my enemies. Will you join my party?” The Badger -said, “Yes, I will join you.” They went on. After they had gone a long -way, they saw a Swift Hawk sitting on the limb of a tree by a ravine. -He asked them where they were going, and they told him, and asked him -if he would go with them. He said he would go. After a time they met a -Kit Fox, and asked him to join them, and he did so. Then they met a -Jack Rabbit, who said he would go with them. They went on, and at -length they met a Blackbird, and asked him to join them. He said: “Let -it be so. I will go.” - -Soon after they had all got together they stopped and sat down, and the -Coyote told them how the girl had been lost, and said that he intended -to try to get her back. Then they talked, and the Coyote told them the -plan that he—the leader—had made. The others listened, and said that -they would do whatever he told them to do. They were all glad to help -to recover the girl. - -Then they all stood up and made ready to start, and the Coyote said to -the Blackbird, “Friend, you stay here until the time comes.” So the -Blackbird remained there where they had been talking, and the others -went on. After they had gone some distance farther, the Coyote told the -Hawk to stop and wait there. He did so. The others went on a long way, -and then the Coyote said to the Rabbit, “You stay here.” The others -went on, and at the next stopping-place he left the Kit Fox; and at the -next—last of all—he left the Badger. Then the Coyote went on alone and -travelled a long way, and at length he came to the Buffalo camp. He -went out to the place where the young Bulls used to play the stick -game, and lay down there. It was early in the morning. - -After a time some of the young Bulls came out, and began to roll the -ring and to throw their sticks at it. The Coyote now pretended to be -very sick. His hair was all covered with mud, and his tongue hung out -of his mouth, and he staggered about and fell down and then got up -again, and seemed to feel badly. Sometimes he would get over near to -where the ring was being rolled, and then the young Bulls would call -out: “Here, hold on! Get away there! Don’t get in the way.” - -After a little while the Coyote pretended that he felt better, and he -got up and went over to where the young Bulls were sitting, looking on -at the game, and sat down with them, and watched the play with the -others. Every now and then two of the young Bulls would begin to -dispute over the game, each saying that his stick was the nearer to the -ring, and sometimes they would wrangle for a long time. Once, while -they were doing this, the Coyote went up to them and said: “Here! You -men need not quarrel about this. Let me look. I know all about this -game. I can tell which stick is the nearer.” The Bulls stopped talking -and looked at him, and then said: “Yes, let him look. Let us hear what -he says.” Then the Coyote went up to the ring and looked, and said, -pointing: “That stick is nearest. That man has won.” The Bulls looked -at each other, and nodded their heads and said: “He knows. He is -right.” The next time they had a dispute, he decided it again, and all -were satisfied. - -At length two of the young Bulls had a very fierce dispute, and almost -came to fighting over it. The Coyote came up and looked, and said: -“This is very close. I must look carefully, but I cannot see well if -you are all crowding around me in this way. I must have room. You would -all better go over to that hill, and sit down there and wait for me to -decide.” The Bulls all went over to the hill and sat down, and then the -Coyote began to look. First he would go to one stick and look -carefully, and then he would go to the other and look. The sticks were -about the same distance from the ring, and for a long time it seemed -that he could not make up his mind which was the nearer. He went -backward and forward, looking at the sticks, and stooping down and -putting his hands on his knees and squinting, and at last, when once -his face was close to the ground, he suddenly snatched up the ring in -his mouth, and started, running as hard as he could, for the place -where he had left the Badger. - -As soon as he had started, all the Bulls on the hill saw what he was -doing—that he was taking the ring away from them—and they started after -him. They did not want to lose the ring, for it was very useful to -them, and they played with it all the time. When the Buffalo in the -camp saw that the young Bulls had started, they all followed, so that -soon all the Buffalo were rushing after the Coyote. He ran fast, and -for a long time he kept ahead of the Buffalo, but they followed, a -great mass of Buffalo crowding and pushing, running as hard as they -could run. At last the Coyote was beginning to get tired, and was -running more slowly, and the Buffalo were beginning to catch up to him, -but he was getting near to where the Badger was. After a time the -Buffalo were getting nearer to the Coyote. He was very tired, and it -seemed to him as if he could not run any farther. If he did not soon -get to where he had left the Badger, the Buffalo would run over him and -trample him to death, and get back the ring. At length, when they were -close behind him, he ran over the top of a little hill, and down in the -valley below saw the Badger sitting at the mouth of his hole. The -Coyote raced down the hill as fast as he could, and when he got to the -hole he gave the ring to the Badger, and just as the herd of Buffalo -got to the place, they both dived down into the hole. - -The Buffalo crowded about the Badger’s hole, and began to paw the -ground, to dig it up so as to get the Coyote and the ring, but the -Badger had dug a hole a long way under the ground, and while the -Buffalo were digging he ran along through this hole and came out far -off, and ran as hard as he could towards the brothers’ lodge. Before he -had gone very far, some of the Buffalo on the outside of the herd saw -him, and called out to the others: “There he is! There he goes!” Then -all the Buffalo started again and ran after the Badger. When they had -come pretty close to him, he would stop running and dig another hole, -and while the Buffalo were crowding around the hole, trying to dig him -out, he would dig along under the ground, until he had got far beyond -them, and would then come to the top of the ground, and run as fast as -he could towards the lodge. Then the Buffalo would see him and follow -him. - -In this way he went a long distance, but at length he got tired and -felt that he could not run or dig much farther. He was almost spent. At -last, when he dug out of the ground, he saw not far off the Kit Fox, -lying curled upon a rock, asleep in the sun. He called out: “Oh, my -brother, I am almost tired out! Help me!” The Kit Fox jumped up and ran -to him and took the ring in his mouth and started running, and the -Badger dug a deep hole, and stayed there. The little Fox ran fast, -gliding along like a bird; and the Buffalo, when they saw him running, -chased him and ran hard. - -The Kit Fox is a swift animal, and for a long time he kept ahead of the -Buffalo. When he was almost tired out, he came to where the Rabbit was, -and gave him the ring, and ran into a hole, and the Rabbit ran on. The -Buffalo followed the Rabbit, but he ran fast and kept ahead of them for -a long time. When they had almost caught him, he came to where the Hawk -was sitting. The Hawk took the ring in his claws and flew off with it, -and the Rabbit ran off to one side and hid in the long grass. The -Buffalo followed the Hawk, and ran after him. They seemed never to get -tired. The Hawk, after he had been flying a long time, began to feel -very weary. He would sail down low over the Buffalo’s backs, and was -only just able to keep above them. At last he got near to where the -Blackbird was. - -When the Blackbird heard the pounding of many hoofs and knew that the -Buffalo were coming, he flew up on a sunflower stalk and waited. When -the Buffalo came to the place where he was, he flew up over them to the -Hawk, and took the ring on his neck, and flew along over the Buffalo. -The ring was heavy for so small a bird, and he would alight on the -backs of the Buffalo and fly from one to another. The Buffalo would -toss their heads and try to hit him with their horns, but he kept -flying from one to another, and the Buffalo behind were always pushing -forward to get near the ring, and they pushed the other Buffalo ahead -of them. Pretty soon the herd passed over a hill and were rushing down -to the place on the river where the brothers’ lodge stood. - -Ever since their sister had been lost, the brothers had been making -arrows, and now they had piles of them stacked up about the lodge. When -they saw the Buffalo coming they got their bows and took their arrows -in their hands, and shot and shot until they had killed many, many -Buffalo, and the rest were frightened and ran away. - -The Blackbird had flown into the lodge with the ring, and after the -brothers had finished killing, they went into the lodge. And there, -sitting by the fire and smiling at them as they came in, they saw their -sister. - - - - - - - - - -THE FIRST CORN - - -A long time ago there lived in the Pawnee village a young man who was a -great gambler. Every day he played at sticks, and he was almost always -unlucky. Sometimes he would lose everything that he had, and would even -lose things belonging to his father. His father had often scolded him -about gambling, and had told him that he ought to stop it. There were -two things that he never staked; these two things were his shield and -his lance. - -One day he played sticks for a long time, and when he got through he -had lost everything that he had except these two things. When he went -home at night to his father’s lodge he told his relations what he had -done, and his father said to him: “My son, for a long time you have -been doing this, and I have many times spoken to you about it. Now I -have done. I cannot have you here any longer. You cannot live here in -my lodge or in this village. You must go away.” - -The young man thought about it for a little while, and then he said: -“Well, I will go. It does not make much difference where I am.” So he -took his shield and his spear and went out of the lodge and started to -go away from the village. When he got outside of the village and had -gone some distance, he heard behind him a loud rushing sound like a -strong wind—the sound kept getting nearer and louder—and all at once it -was above him, and then the sound stopped, and something spoke to him -and said: “Well, I am here. I have come to find you. I have been sent, -and am here on purpose to get you and take you with me.” The voice that -spoke to him was the Wind. - -The Wind took the young man up and carried him away towards the west. -They travelled many days, and passed over broad prairies and then -across high mountains and then over high, wide plains and over other -mountains until they came to the end of the world, where the sky bends -down and touches the ground. The last thing the young man saw was the -gate through the edge of the sky. A great buffalo bull stands in this -gateway and blocks it up. He had to move to one side to let the Wind -and the young man pass through. - -Every year one hair drops from the hide of this bull. When all have -fallen the end of the world will come. - -After they had passed through this gate they went on, and it seemed as -if they were passing over a big water. There was nothing to be seen -except the sky and the water. At last they came to a land. Here were -many people—great crowds of them. The Wind told the young man, “These -are all waiters on the Father.” They went on, and at last came to the -Father’s lodge and went in. When they had sat down the Father spoke to -the young man and said to him: “My son, I have known you for a long -time and have watched you. I wanted to see you, and that is why I gave -you bad luck at the sticks, and why I sent my Wind to bring you here. -Your people are very hungry now because they can find no buffalo, but I -am going to give you something on which you can live, even when the -buffalo fail.” Then he gave him three little sacks. The first contained -squash seed; the second beans, red and white, and the third corn, -white, red, blue, and yellow. - -The Father said: “Tie these sacks to your shield, and do not lose them. -When you get back to your people give each one some of the seeds and -tell him to put them in the ground; then they will make more. These -things are good to eat, but the first year do not let the people eat -them; let them put the yield away, and the next year again put it in -the ground. After that they can eat a part of what grows, but they must -always save some for seed. So the people will always have something to -eat with their buffalo meat, and something to depend on if the buffalo -fail.” The Father gave him also a buffalo robe, and said to him: “When -you go back, the next day after you have got there, call all the people -together in your lodge, and give them what is in this robe, and tell -them all these things. Now you can go back to your people.” - -The Wind took the young man back. They travelled a long time, and at -last they came to the Pawnee village. The Wind put the young man down, -and he went into his father’s lodge and said, “Father, I am here”; but -his father did not believe him, and said, “It is not you.” He had been -gone so long that they had thought him dead. Then he said to his -mother, “Mother, I am here,” and his mother knew him and was glad that -he had returned. - -At this time the people had no buffalo. They had scouted far and near -and could find none anywhere, and they were all very hungry. The little -children cried with hunger. The next day after he got back, the young -man sent out an old man to go through the camp and call all the people -to come to his father’s lodge. When they were there, he opened his robe -and spread it out, and it was covered with pieces of fat buffalo meat -piled high. The young man gave to each person all he could carry, but -while he was handing out the pieces, his father was trying to pull off -the robe the hind-quarters of the buffalo and hide them. He was afraid -that the young man might give away all the meat, and he wanted to save -this for their own lodge. But the young man said: “Father, do not take -this away. Do not touch anything. There is enough.” - -After he had given them the meat he showed them the sacks of seed and -told them what they were for, and explained to them that they must not -eat any the first year, but that they must always save some to plant, -and the people listened. Then he said to them: “I hear that you have no -buffalo. Come out to-morrow and I will show you where to go for -buffalo.” The people wondered where this could be, for they had -travelled far in all directions looking for buffalo. The next day they -went out as he had told them, and the young man sent two boys to the -top of a high hill close to camp, and told them to let him know what -they saw from it. When the boys got to the top of the hill, they saw -down below them in the hollow a big band of buffalo. - -When the people learned that the buffalo were there, they all took -their arrows and ran out and chased the buffalo and made a big killing, -so that there was plenty in the camp and they made much dried meat. -Four days after this he again sent out the boys, and they found -buffalo. Now that they had plenty of meat they stayed in one place, and -when spring came the young man put the seed in the ground. When the -people first saw these strange plants growing they wondered at them, -for they were new and different from anything that they had ever seen -growing on the prairie. They liked the color of the young stalks, and -the way they tasselled out, and the way the ears formed. They found -that besides being pretty to look at they were good to eat, for when -the young man had gathered the crop he gave the people a little to -taste, so that they might know that the words that he had spoken were -true. The rest he kept for seed. Next season he gave all the people -seed to plant, and after that they always had these things. - -Later, this young man became one of the head men and taught the people -many things. He told them that always when they killed buffalo they -must bring the fattest and offer them to the Father. He taught them -about the sacred bundles, and told them that they must put an ear of -corn on the bundles and must keep a piece of fat in the bundles along -with the corn, and that both must be kept out of sight. In the fall -they should take the ear of corn out of the bundle and rub the piece of -fat over it. [2] Thus they would have good crops and plenty of food. - -All these things the people did, and it was a help to them in their -living. - - - - - - - - - -THE STAR BOY - - -One hot night in summer two girls climbed up on an arbor in front of an -earth lodge to sleep where it was cool. As they lay there before they -went to sleep, they were talking about the different stars that they -saw in the sky above them, saying how pretty they were. One of the -girls saw a bright star, and pointed to it and said: “I like that one -best of all. I choose it for mine.” After a little while the girls went -to sleep. - -When this girl that had chosen the star awoke, she was in a strange -country, and saw strange people about her. She cried, and wanted to go -back to her home, but the man in whose lodge she was told her that he -was the star she had said she liked, and that, as she had chosen him, -he had taken her for his wife. Finally, she got over feeling badly and -was content to stay with him. - -Every day when the evening came he would get ready for his journey. He -would comb his hair and paint his face red, and then start out to -travel. When it was morning he would be back again. - -About three years after this the girl had a baby boy. One day after -this she went out to dig roots. Her husband had told her not to dig too -deep in the ground, and for a long time she was careful, but one day -she dug too deep and dug through that ground. There before her was a -hole, through which she could look down and see this world below her. -She could see a camp, and near it a party of men playing the stick -game. They were very small and looked like ants. She looked at them and -looked at them for a long time, and then suddenly she felt that she -wanted to go back to where she had come from, and wanted again to see -her people—the Pawnees. - -After she had thought about this for a long time, she went home and -asked her husband to bring her a lot of sinews. He brought them to her, -and from the sinews she began to make a rope. It took her a long time -to make the rope, and in making it she used all the sinews that she -had. After she had finished it, she waited until her man had gone out -on his journey, and then put her child on her back and went to the -hole, carrying the rope of sinew. She took with her also a long stake, -and drove it into the ground near the hole. To this stake she tied the -rope, and then let it down through the hole. It seemed to her that it -did not reach the ground, but she thought that perhaps it reached -almost down to it, and she made up her mind that she would try to -descend. - -All around the hole she dug the earth away so as to make it large -enough for her body to pass through. Then she put her child on her -back, and let herself slide down by the rope. For a long time she went -down, and at last she came to the end of the rope, but it did not -nearly reach the ground. That was far below her. She clung to the rope, -crying, for she was afraid to let go and no one came to help her, for -there was no one near to hear. It was a long way to the camp. - -After a time the woman’s husband came back to their lodge and found -that his wife was gone. He looked for her everywhere, but could see -nothing of her. At last he found the hole that she had dug, and when he -looked down through it he saw her there hanging to the rope. Then he -was angry. He looked about on the ground for a stone just the size of -the hole, and dropped it through, and it fell on the woman’s head and -killed her, but by his power the Star Man took care of the little child -so that when it fell to the ground it was not hurt. - -When the woman fell the boy crawled out from under her. He stayed there -by his mother three days. Every now and then he would start to go off -somewhere, and would go a little way, and then would come back to his -mother and try to rouse her; but she was dead. The fourth day he -started to go off a long way, and as he was going along he came to a -patch of corn and squashes, and he walked among the corn and pulled -some ears and ate them. - -Near by this field was a poor little lodge, in which lived an old woman -and her little grandson. One day the little boy went into the corn -patch and saw there the footprints of a little child. He went back home -and told his grandmother about it. They did not know whether the tracks -had been made by a girl or a boy. They looked for the child everywhere, -but could not find it. - -At last the old woman told her grandson to take out a flesher and a hoe -and leave them in the field. “If it is a girl,” the old woman said, -“she will take them.” The little boy did as she had said, and left the -things there, but when the strange child came he did not take them. -They could see his tracks where he had walked straight by them. Then -the old woman said: “My son, take your bow and arrows and put them -there. If it is a boy he will take them.” He did so. - -When the little boy next went back to the corn patch after leaving the -bow and arrows, they were gone. Then the little boy went into the corn -and hid himself and waited. He stayed hidden there until the little -Star Boy came back; then he walked up to him. He said: “Come, let us go -to where my grandmother lives. We can play there together with our bows -and arrows.” The boys went to the lodge and went in and ate together. -Then they went out and played with their bows and arrows. - -They lived thus for a long time. When they had grown so that they could -go a long way from home, they would sometimes stay away too long, and -the old woman would get frightened about them and would scold them when -they came back. - -One day she said to the boys: “My sons, you must never go over there to -that place where the timber grows thick. Never go there. That is where -your fathers, mothers, uncles, aunts, and brothers were killed by a -grizzly bear. It is dangerous to go there.” - -Not long after that the little Star Boy said, “Let us go out and kill -little birds.” They went out, and when they had got some distance from -the lodge he said, “Brother, let us go over to that place where -grandmother told us not to go.” The other boy said: “It is good. We -will go.” They went over there, and when they had gone into the thick -timber, suddenly they saw a bear. It seemed very angry and roared and -growled. The Star Boy laughed at it, and walked up to it and tapped it -on the head with his bow. His father was using his power so that the -bear could not hurt him. The boy took the bear home with him to the -lodge, and called to his grandmother to come out and said, -“Grandmother, here is a bear; you can have him to pack wood and water -for you.” The old woman was scared. The boy killed the bear with his -little arrows. - -One day after that the old woman said to the boys: “Now, boys, do not -go to that thick-timbered place over there. That is where some of your -brothers and relations disappeared. Do not go there.” Soon after this, -one day when they were out hunting little birds and had got away from -the lodge, the Star Boy said, “Brother, let us go over to that place -where grandmother told us not to go. Let us see what is there.” They -went, and as they were going along through the timber they saw a -panther. The panther growled and looked very fierce, but the boy walked -up to it and shot his little arrow at it and killed it. His father was -helping him. The boys skinned it and took it home and stuffed it with -grass and stood it up in the lodge. Their grandmother was away. When -she came back they told her to go into the lodge; they said, “We have -something nice for you in there.” She went into the lodge, and when she -saw the panther she was frightened almost to death, and the boys -laughed. The boys said to the old woman, “Grandmother, we have done -this so that we could put this skin outside the lodge to scare away -other animals so that they will not come near us.” - -The grandmother said: “Boys, boys, you must not do as you have been -doing. You must not go so far away, and you must not go into danger. -Right up there on the hill is a den of snakes. I do not want you to go -there. You must not go near that place.” Soon after this the Star Boy -said to his playmate: “Brother, let us go over to that hill where the -snakes live. Let us each take a piece of rock and we will kill them.” -They went, and when they got to the place he said: “Sit down. Put your -rock on the ground and sit down on it. I know what the snakes are going -to do, but our father will take care of us.” - -The snakes came out of the den—great lots of them—and came towards the -boys. All at once the boys saw a cloud rising and coming towards them, -and pretty soon it began to rain where the snakes were, and the water -got so deep that the snakes were swimming, but where the boys were it -did not rain. On them the sun was shining warm and bright. Then the sun -got hotter and hotter, and at last it was so hot it made the water boil -and killed all the snakes. - -The boys went home, and the old woman’s grandson told her what had -happened—just how it all was. Then she said to him: “Grandson, I -believe there is power in this little boy. Now we will go back to our -people.” They had left their people because they were poor and had no -horses, and the others in the camp did not take care of them. She said, -“We will go back and try to find out where this boy came from, and -whether he is a relative of any of our people there.” Before they -started the grandmother asked the Star Boy where he came from. He told -her that he did not know; that he had come from above, but he -remembered that his mother had told him that they did not belong up -there, but down below, and that she had been taken up by a star. He -said that she had come down with him on her back, but had been killed -by a stone dropped from above, which had hit her on the head but did -not kill him. - -Then the old woman remembered that once a girl had disappeared one -night from the camp when she was sleeping on an arbor, and that this -girl was the daughter of a chief. - -They left their lodge and went back to their people. When they reached -the camp, they had a lodge of their own and all lived together. His -relations, when they found out who the Star Boy was, wanted him to come -and live with them, but for a long time he would not do so. When he did -go, he took the old woman and her grandson with him. - -When he grew up he began to go on the war-path, and he had good luck -and struck many of his enemies. At length he married the daughter of a -chief, and the grandson married another daughter. - - - - - - - - - -THE GRIZZLY BEAR’S MEDICINE - - -A long time ago there lived in a camp of Pawnees a certain poor boy. -His father had only one pony. Once he had been a leading man in the -tribe, but now he seemed to be unlucky. When he went on the war-path he -brought back nothing, and when he fought he did nothing, and the people -did not now look up to him. - -There was a chief’s son who loved the poor boy, and these two went -together all the time. They were like brothers; they used to hunt -together and go courting together, and when they were travelling, the -poor boy often rode one of the ponies of the chief’s son, and the -latter used to go to the poor boy’s lodge and sleep there with him. - -Once the camp went off to hunt buffalo, and the poor boy and the -chief’s son rode together all the time. After the people had made camp -at a certain place, the chiefs decided to stop here for four days, -because the buffalo were close by, and they could kill plenty and dry -the meat here. North of the camp was a hill on which grew many -cedar-trees, and during the day the poor boy had overheard people -saying that many Indians had been killed on that hill, among those -trees. They said that no one ought to go there, for it was a dangerous -place. - -That night the chief’s son went over to his friend’s lodge to sleep -there, but before they went to bed he left the lodge for a time, and -while he was gone the poor boy, as he sat there waiting, began to think -about himself and how unhappy he was. He remembered how poor he and his -father were, and how everybody looked down on them and despised them, -and it did not seem to him that things would ever be any better for -them than they were now. For a long time he sat there thinking about -all these things, and the more he thought of them the worse they -seemed, and at last he felt that he was no longer glad to live, and he -made up his mind to go up into those cedars. - -He went out of the lodge and started to go up towards the trees. It was -bright moonlight, so that he could see well. Just before he reached the -edge of the timber he crossed a ravine, and saw there many skeletons of -people who had been killed. The ground was white with these bones. He -went on into the cedars, and came to a ravine leading up the hill and -followed it. As he went on he saw before him a trail and followed it, -and when he came to the head of the ravine there was a big hole in the -bank, and the trail led to it. He stopped for a moment when he came to -this hole, but then he went in, and when he had entered he saw there, -sitting by the fire, a big she-bear and some little cubs. - -As the boy stood there looking at her, the she-bear said to him: “I am -sorry that you have come here. My husband is the one who kills persons -and brings them here for the children and me to eat. You had better go -back to your people quickly, or he will eat you up. He has gone -hunting, but he will soon be back again. If he finds you here he will -kill you.” - -The poor boy said: “Well, I came here on purpose to be killed, and I -give myself up to you. I shall be glad to be eaten by you. I am here -ready to be killed. I am yours. Take me.” - -The she-bear said: “Oh, I wish I could do something to save you, but I -cannot. He is one of those bad bears—a grizzly—medicine. I can do -nothing for you, but I will try. As soon as you hear any noise -outside—any one coming—pick up that cub, the littlest one, and hold it -in your arms. When he comes in he will tell you to put it down, but do -not do so. Hold it tight; he loves that one best of all.” - -All at once the boy heard outside the cave the noise of a bear snorting -and grunting. The she-bear said, “Pick up the cub, quick; he is -coming.” The boy caught up the little bear, and held it tight to his -breast. All at once the noise came to the mouth of the den and stopped. -It was the Bear. The boy could hear him talking. He said: “Here! -somebody has been about my house. I smell human beings. Yes, he even -came in. Where is he? Let me see him, so that I may jump upon him and -kill him.” When he came in he saw the boy, and seemed very angry. He -stood up on his hind feet and threw up his hands, and then came down -again and struck his paws on the ground, and then rose up and snorted -“whoof,” and blew out red dust from his nostrils, and then came down -and jumped about, and sometimes sprang towards the boy, as though he -were going to seize him. He was very terrible, and the boy was very -much afraid. - -The Bear called out to the boy in a loud voice: “How dare you take up -my child and hold it? Let it go, or I will tear you to pieces and eat -you.” But the boy still held the cub. No matter what the Bear said or -what he did, the boy held fast to the cub. - -When the Bear saw that the boy would not let the cub go, he became -quiet, and no longer seemed angry. He said: “Boy, you are my son. Put -down your brother, for now he is your brother. He shall go with you, he -shall be your companion, and shall be with you always as your guide and -helper. He has told me your story, and how you are poor, unhappy, and -now he has kept you from being eaten up. I have taken pity on you, and -we will send you back to your people, where you may do some good among -them. My son, I am at the head of all these animal lodges, down at -Pahŭk′ and at Pahūr′ and everywhere else. I am at the head; there is no -animal living that is stronger than I; none that I cannot kill. If a -man shoots at me, I make the arrow to fall from my skin without hurting -me. Look up around my lodge. See these arrows, these guns, these -leggings, these beads, and the medicine that men have brought, thinking -to kill me; but I have killed them, and have taken these things, and -keep them here. - -“I knew that your people were coming to this place to hunt. I drove the -buffalo over, so that the people should stop here and hunt and kill -meat, in order that you might come to my lodge. I know all your -feelings. I know that you are sorry for your poor father, my brother, -and I wished you to come here, so that I might make you my son and give -my power to you, so that you may become a great man among your people. -I know that they are now killing buffalo, and that they will be camped -here for four days. - -“Now, my son, set your brother free. All the power that I have I give -to you. I shall kill my son, your little brother there, and give you -his skin to keep and to carry away with you, so that he may be your -companion and may be with you always. Your brother, your friend at the -camp, is looking for you, mourning for you, for he thinks you dead, but -to-morrow night you shall see him, and shall tell him to rejoice for -you and not to mourn. You shall tell him where you have been.” - -The little bear that he was holding said to the boy: “It is all right -now, brother; put me down. My father means what he says. I am glad that -I am going to be with you, my brother.” The boy put him down. - -Then the Bear said to his wife: “Get up. Take that gun.” The she-bear -took the gun, and they walked around the fireplace in a circle, and -sang, and the boy looked on. The Bear took the gun and told the boy to -look at them, and to watch carefully everything that they did. After a -little he stopped, and shot his wife, and she fell down dead. Then he -put down the gun, and went to the she-bear and put his mouth on the -wound, and breathed on it and snorted “whoof,” and sucked in his breath -and took the bullet out, and went around the lodge, singing and making -motions, and then he took hold of the she-bear and lifted her to her -feet, and supported her, and pushed her around, and helped her, and at -last she walked, and was well. Then he called the boy to him and said, -“Now I will do the same thing to you.” And he did the same thing to the -boy, and brought him to life in the same way. Then he said, “That is -one power I give you to-night.” - -Then he gave the gun to the boy and went to the other side of the -lodge, and sat up, and said, “Now I will open my mouth, and you shoot -me right in the mouth.” He opened his mouth, and the boy shot him, and -he fell over. After a moment he got up on his feet and slapped his paws -on his chest several times, and the bullet came out of his mouth, and -he walked around the fireplace two or three times, and made motions and -grunted, and then he was well. Then he took the boy in his arms, and -hugged him and kissed him and breathed on him, and said: “Now I give -you my power. Go over there and I will shoot you as you shot me. Do -just as I did.” The boy went over there, and the Bear shot him, and the -boy did just as the Bear had done, and made himself well. - -The Bear then put an arrow in the gun and shot it at the boy, and when -the smoke cleared away the boy found the arrow fast in his throat, the -feather end sticking out. The Bear took it out and made him well, and -gave him also this power. Then the Bear told him to load the gun with a -ball and to shoot it at him, and he did so, and shot the Bear, but the -lead was made flat and dropped to the ground. The bullet did not go -into the Bear. - -The Bear now told the boy to take the bow and arrow and to shoot at him -with all his strength. The boy did this, but the arrow did not go -through the Bear, but the spike rolled up and the shaft was split. The -Bear said: “Now you see, my son, that the gun and the bow, the bullet -and the arrow, cannot harm me. You shall have the same power. When you -go into battle you shall not carry a gun nor arrows, for they are not -mine, but you shall take this paint, and put it all over your body, -then put this feather on your head, and take this club, which is part -of my jawbone. All these things have my power and medicine. When you -are carrying these things your enemy cannot hurt you, even if you run -right on to him; but with one stroke of this club you shall kill your -enemy.” - -The next morning the Bear took the boy out on the prairie and showed -him the different roots and leaves of medicines, and told him how to -use them; how he should eat some medicine and then he could cure the -wounded by just breathing on the wound. - -That night the Bear said to him: “Hereafter you shall have the same -feelings as the bear. When you get angry, you will have a grunt like a -bear; and if you get too fierce, tushes like a bear’s will stick out of -your mouth, so that the people will know that you are very angry. You -shall have my power, and you can go into any of the lodges of the -animals, of which I am the chief.” And he told him how to get into -these lodges. - -That day they stayed in the Bear’s lodge, and the Bear took the claw -off from his little finger and gave it and a little bundle of medicine -to the boy. He said, “Take this claw and this bundle of medicine and -put them on a string and wear them on your neck always, the claw -hanging in front.” He taught him how to make plums grow on trees, and -how to make ground-cherries come out of his mouth. - -That night he sent the boy back to the camp. He said: “Tell your father -and mother not to mourn for you, for you will return in two days more. -I have driven plenty of buffalo to this place, and the people will kill -them and dry the meat. Now go to the camp and get a pipe and some -tobacco, and bring them here.” - -The boy went back to the camp. When he went into the lodge his father -and mother were glad to see him. He told them not to be anxious about -him, and not to say anything about his having been away. Then he went -out and found his brother, the chief’s son, asleep. He said to him: -“Wake up, brother. I want you to get some tobacco and a pipe from your -father. Tell no one that it is for me. Bring it here. I want to smoke -with you. I am going away again, but you must stay in camp. I shall -return in a few days.” The chief’s son got the things and gave them to -the boy. He wanted to go with him, but the poor boy would not let him. - -That same night the boy went back to the Bear’s den, carrying with him -the pipe and tobacco. After he went into the lodge he filled his pipe -and lighted it, and he and the Bear smoked together. The Bear said to -him: “After you have gone home, whenever you smoke, always point your -pipe towards my den and ask me to smoke with you. After lighting your -pipe, point it first to Atíus Tiráwat, and then blow a few whiffs to -me. Then I shall know that you still remember me. All my power comes -from Atíus. He made me. There will be an end to my days as there is to -those of every mortal. So long as I live I shall protect you; when I -die of old age, you shall die too.” - -After this he said, “Now bring my youngest boy here.” The boy brought -the little cub, and the Bear said, “Now kill him.” The boy hesitated to -do this. He did not want to kill the little bear, but it said to him: -“Go on, my brother, kill me. After this I am going to be a spirit, and -always to be with you.” Then the boy killed him, and skinned him, and -tanned his hide. After it was tanned he put some red medicine paint on -the hide. When this was done the Bear told him to put his paint, his -feather, and his war-club in this hide, and to wrap them up and make a -bundle of them. Then he said: “Now, my son, go to your people, and when -you get home hang your bundle up at the back of the lodge, and let the -people know nothing of all this. Keep it secret. Wherever you go, or -wherever you are, I shall be with you.” - -The boy went home to the camp, and told his mother to hang up his -bundle, as the Bear had said. Next morning he was in camp and all the -people saw him. They were surprised, for they had thought that he had -been killed. By this time the Pawnees had all the buffalo they wanted, -and the next day they started back to their village. - -After they had reached their home, the boy told the chief’s son that he -wanted him to go off with him on the war-path. His brother said: “It is -good. I will go.” The poor boy took his bundle, and they started. After -travelling many days they came to a camp of the enemy. They went into -the village in the daytime, and took many horses and started away with -them, riding hard. Soon the enemy pursued them, and at length they -could see them coming, and it seemed as if they must soon overtake -them. Then the poor boy got off his horse and stopped, telling his -brother to go on, driving the horses. - -The boy had painted himself red over his whole body. He held his -war-club in his hand, and had his feather tied on his head and the -little bear-skin on his back. The enemy soon came up and tried to kill -him, but they could not. He would run after one and kill him, and all -the others would shoot at him with their arrows, but they could not -hurt him, and at last they left him and went back, and he went on and -overtook the chief’s son. Then his brother saw that he had great power. -After this they travelled on slowly, and at last reached the village. -His brother told the people that this man was powerful, that they had -taken the horses in broad daylight, and the young man had stayed behind -on foot and fought the enemy off, while he drove on the horses. - -A few days after they reached home, a war-party of the enemy attacked -the village. All the Pawnees went out to fight them, but the poor boy -stayed behind in the lodge. He took down his bundle, filled the pipe, -and pointed it first to Atíus, and then towards the Bear’s lodge, and -smoked. Then he took the paint and mixed it with grease, and rubbed it -all over his body except his face: that he painted black. Then he put -the feather on his head and the little bear-robe on his back, and took -his war-club in his hand and started out. The Bear had told him that in -going into battle he must never start towards the east, but must attack -going towards the west. So he went around, and came on the battle-field -from one side. - -As he came up he saw that his people were having a hard time, and were -being driven back. There was one of the enemy who seemed to be the -bravest of all. The poor boy rushed at this man and killed him with his -club, and then ran back to his own line. When his people looked at him, -and saw that it was really the poor boy who had just done so brave a -deed, they knew that what the chief’s son had said was true. When he -started again to rush towards the enemy’s line, all the Pawnees -followed him. He ran among the enemy, and with his club killed one here -and one there, and the enemy became afraid and ran, and the Pawnees -followed and killed many of them. That night they returned to the -village, rejoicing over the victory. Everybody was praising the young -man. Old men were calling his name, young women were singing about him, -and old women dancing before him. People no longer made fun of his -father or mother, or of him. Now they looked upon him as a great and -powerful person. - -The Bear had told him that when he wanted his name changed he must call -himself Ku ruks la war´ uks ti, Medicine Bear. - -That night the Bear came to the boy in his sleep and spoke to him. He -said: “My son, to-morrow the chief of the tribe is going to ask you to -take his daughter for your wife, but you must not do this yet. I wish -you to wait until you have done certain things. If you take a wife -before that time, your power will go from you.” - -The next day the chief came to Medicine Bear and asked him to marry his -daughter, and told him the people wanted him to be their head chief. He -refused. - -Some time after this all the different tribes that had been attacked by -them joined forces and came down together to fight the Pawnees. All the -people went out to meet them, but he stayed in his lodge and painted -himself, and put his feather in his head and the bear-claw on his neck -and his bear-skin on his back, and smoked as he always did, and took -his club and went out. When he came to the battle, the Pawnees were -having a hard time, because the enemy were so many. Medicine Bear -charged, and killed a man, and then came back, and the second time he -charged, the people charged all together, following him, and they -killed many and drove the enemy off, and those who had the fastest -horses were the only ones who got away. The Pawnees went home to the -village. Everybody rejoiced, and there were many scalp-dances. Now the -poor boy was more highly thought of than ever. Even the chiefs bowed -their heads when they saw him. They could not equal him. This time he -called himself Ku ruks ti carish, Angry Bear. - -After the excitement had quieted down, one day the head chief said: -“Medicine Bear, in all this tribe there is no chief who is equal to -you. Sit down by my daughter. Take her for your wife, and take my place -as chief. I and my wife will go out of this lodge, and it shall be -yours. You shall be the chief of the tribe. Whatever you say we will -abide by.” The poor boy said: “My father, I will think about this. By -morning I will let you know.” In the night, before he slept, he filled -the pipe and smoked as the Bear had told him to do, and then he went to -bed. In dreams the Bear said to him: “My son, you have done what I -wished you to do. Now the power will remain with you as long as you -shall live. Now you can marry, if you will.” - -But the boy was not yet ready to do this. The girl was very pretty, and -he liked her, but he felt that before he married there were still some -things that he must do. He called his brother and said to him, “Go, -kill the fattest of the buffalo; bring it to me, and I will take a long -journey with you.” - -His brother went hunting and killed a buffalo, and brought the meat -home, and they dried it and made a bundle of it. Medicine Bear told his -brother to carry this bundle and a rawhide rope and a little hatchet, -and they started on a journey towards the Missouri River. One day -towards evening they reached the river, and they found themselves on -top of a steep-cut bluff. The river ran at its foot. The poor boy cut a -cottonwood pole and drove it into the ground, and tied the rope to it, -and then tied the other end of the rope about his brother’s body. Then -he sharpened a stick and gave it to his brother and said: “Now take the -bundle of meat, and I will let you down over the bank. You must put the -meat on a ledge of the cliff, and when the birds come you must feed -them. Give a piece to the first one that comes, and then take your -sharp stick and get another piece, and so feed all the birds. They are -the ones that have power, and they can take pity on you.” So he let the -chief’s son down. - -The first bird that came was a buzzard, then an eagle, then hawks and -owls, all kinds of birds that kill their prey. He fed them all. While -he was doing this, the poor boy was above lying on top of the bank. -Late in the afternoon, just as the sun was going down, he saw, far up -the river, what looked like a flock of geese coming. They came nearer -and nearer, and at last passed out of sight under the bank. Afterwards, -when he looked down on the river, he could see in the water red light -as if it were all on fire, and as he lay on the bank he could hear down -below him the sound of drumming and singing just as plain as could be, -and all the time the chief’s son was hanging there in front of the -bank, and the poor boy would call down to him to cry and ask the -animals to take pity on him. When Medicine Bear had done this, he -started back and went home, leaving the chief’s son hanging there. - -The chief’s son stayed there all the night and all the next day, and -for three days and nights, and on the night of the fourth day he fell -asleep. When he awoke he was in a lodge. It was under the Missouri -River. When he looked about him he saw that those in the lodge were all -animals. There was the beaver, there was the otter, two buffalo, the -antelope, hawks, owls, ermines, bears, frogs, woodpeckers, catfish—all -kinds of animals. On each side of the lodge was a little pool, and in -each pool sat a goose, and every time they sang, the geese would shake -their wings on the water, and it sounded just like drumming. The chief -of the animals spoke to him, saying: “My son, at this time we can do -nothing for you. We must first send our messenger up to the Bear’s -lodge to ask him what we may do for you.” While he was saying this the -Bear’s servant entered the lodge and said: “My father, it is all right. -Our father the Bear told me to say to you that his son has sent this -young man to you, and you must exert all your power for him.” - -Now the animals began to make ready to use their power to help the -chief’s son. First the Beaver talked to the young man, to tell him of -his powers and his ways, so that he might perform wonderful acts. How -he should take the branch of a tree and strike a man with its point and -it would go through him, and then how to draw it out and to make the -man well again. He gave him the power to do this. He taught him how to -take a stick two feet long and swallow it, and then take it out again -from his throat, and gave him this power. - -The Otter gave him the power, if his enemies ever attacked him, to -break their arrows with his teeth and shoot back the shaft without a -spike, and if he hit an enemy with the shaft, it would kill him. “The -poison from your mouth will kill him,” he said. - -The Ground-dog said: “My son, here is my little one. I give him to you. -Take him, and if you have an enemy among the doctors in your tribe, -take this little one down to the water early in the morning and dip his -nose in the water, and when you take it out it will have a piece of -liver in its mouth. The man who has tried to kill you will be found -dead.” - -The Owl said: “My son, I give you power to see in the night. When you -go on the war-path and want to take horses, the night will be like -daytime for you.” - -The Hawk said: “My son, I give you power to run swiftly, and I give you -my war-club, which is my wing. You shall strike your enemy with it only -once, and the blow shall kill him. Take also this little black rope; -you shall use it when you go on the war-path to catch horses. Take also -this scalp which you see hanging down from my claw. You shall be a -great man for scalping.” - -Each of the other animals gave him all his kinds of power. - -For two days and two nights they taught him the different kinds of -power, and for two days and two nights they taught him the different -kinds of roots and herbs for healing the sick. They said to him: “You -shall be the great doctor of your people. Every now and then you must -bring us tobacco, so that we can smoke.” They further told him that at -this time they could teach him only a little, but that afterwards, one -at a time, they would meet him out on the prairie, and would teach him -more. At last they said: “Now it is time for you to go. Your friend has -come, and is waiting for you out on the prairie.” - -The Buffalo now stood up and said: “My son, I want to be with you -always. I give you my robe. Wear it wherever you go, that the people -may know that you come from this place.” All the animals said, “We want -to be with you too.” Each one of the birds took off a feather and put -it on the robe, and each animal put one of its claws on it, and some -put medicine on it. In one of the holes the Beaver tied a little -sweet-grass, and others did the same. By the time they were through, -the robe was all covered with feathers and claws and smelled sweet. The -animals had put their medicine on it so that it smelled sweet. Then the -animals said, “Go, my son, to your people, and bring us something to -smoke, so that we may be satisfied.” - -Presently the chief’s son found himself upon the bluff, facing his -brother. His brother grasped him in his arms and said: “Oh, my brother, -you smell nice. What a fine robe you have on! Look at all these -feathers.” They hugged each other. Then they went home together. The -chief’s son had a bundle that the animals had given him. - -Soon after this the Pawnees had a big doctors’ dance. These boys went -into the doctors’ lodge and said: “Doctors, you are the head doctors, -but we have come to-night to visit you. We want to do a few things -ourselves.” The doctors all said “Lau-a.” The young men took seats -close to the door, which is the most important place in this dance. All -the doctors were surprised, and said “Uh!” - -The Bear boy got up first and began shooting at the chief’s son, just -as he had done with the Bear, and all the doctors thought he was -powerful, shooting at this young man and curing him. When he got -through, it was the other boy’s turn. He would take a long sharp stick -and thrust it through his brother, and then heal him again, and then -take a knife and stab him, and then cure him. He did some powerful -things, more so than his brother had done. After the doctors had seen -all these things they all said, “Let us have these two for our head -doctors.” But the poor boy said: “Not so. This one who is sitting by me -has more power than I have. He ought to be the head doctor, for I am a -warrior, and can never stay in the camp to doctor people. My brother -has gone into the animals’ lodge, and they have given him more power -than I possess.” So the chief’s son was chosen to be the head doctor. - -When the doctors’ dance was over, the two brothers at once started to -go to the animals’ lodge, carrying with them tobacco and a pipe. When -they got there, the chief’s son told his brother to wait on the bank, -that he was going down to take the tobacco and the pipe to his fathers. -He jumped off the steep bank into the river, down into the door of the -lodge, and went in. When they saw him all the animals slapped their -mouths and called out. They were glad to see him. After smoking with -them, he went back to his friend. After that the chief’s son would go -off by himself and would meet the animals on the hills. They would tell -him about different roots, and how to doctor this disease and that. He -would come back with some roots and herbs and put them away. - -Finally the head chief sent for the Bear man and said to him: “My son, -I offered you my lodge, my daughter, and the whole tribe. Now take all -this. Let me go out of this lodge and look for another one, and you -stay here with my daughter.” The young man said: “What of my brother? -Send for the other chief. Let him give his daughter, his lodge, his -people, to him, and this day we will accept your gifts to us. My -brother will after this be the head doctor of this tribe.” The other -chief, when asked to do this, agreed, and it was so done. - -The Bear man went often on the war-path, but his brother stayed at -home, and fought against the enemy only when they attacked the village. -He took charge of the doctors’ lodge. The Bear man after this had some -children, and when they had grown up he told his son the secrets of his -power. He was now beginning to grow old, and his son went on the -war-path, while he stayed at home. - -One night he had a dream about his father the Bear. The Bear said to -him: “My son, I made you great and powerful among your people. The -hairs of my body are falling, and soon I shall die. Then you too will -die. Tell your son all the secret powers that I gave you. He shall keep -the same power that you have had.” - -Soon after this the old Bear must have died, for the man died. Before -he died he said to his brother: “Do not mourn for me, for I shall -always be near you. Take care of your people. Cure them when they are -sick, and always be their chief.” - -When the enemy came and attacked the people and wounded any, the -chief’s son was always there and always cured them. He was a great -doctor. At last he also died, but his son had the same kind of power. -But these two sons never had so great powers as their fathers. - - - - - - - - - -THE FIRST MEDICINE LODGE - - -A great many winters ago the Piegans were camped near a small creek. -Their lodges were arranged in a circle, enclosing a large open space. -This was long before they had horses. They used dogs to pack with. - -The head chief had a daughter. She was good and beautiful. Many young -men had asked to marry her, but she had refused them all. One day she -went to the stream for water. There she met a boy, well known through -the camp, because of a great scar on his cheek, which made him very -ugly. From this the people called him Scarface. He was very poor. His -mother and father were dead, and he lived with his grandmother. His -clothes were old and torn, and he wore about him part of a worn buffalo -robe. Yet, though his clothes were poor and his face was ugly, his -heart was good, and the cruel taunts of his people often made him very -sad. - -When Scarface met the beautiful girl, he asked her if she would marry -him. She looked at him in scorn and said: “Do you think I would marry -such an ugly person as you? When you remove that great scar from your -face, come and ask me.” Then she left him. He sat for a long time -thinking over the cruel words the girl had spoken. His heart was sad. -At last he went slowly to his grandmother’s lodge. - -When he entered he said: “Grandmother, make me some moccasins and put -some dried buffalo meat in a sack for me. I am going away and may be -gone a long time.” She gave him the things he asked for, and he left -the lodge and started to go to a butte not far from the camp. - -When he reached the top of the butte, he threw himself upon the ground -and wept and prayed to the Sun to have pity on him and remove the scar. -At last he stood up and made a bed of the stones which he found on the -side of the butte. Then he lay down to sleep. While he slept a voice -said to him: “My son, rise, and go to the butte to the right of you. -There you will find your father.” He did as the voice had said. - -When he reached the place, he threw himself on the ground and wept as -before, and prayed the Sun to help him. He made a bed of stones like -the one he had lain on before, and while he slept another voice said: -“My son, your journey is not yet ended. Rise and go to that butte still -farther to the right. There you will find one who will direct you on -your way.” Again he obeyed the voice. - -When he reached this butte he made his bed as before, and slept, but no -voice spoke to him. In the morning he awoke. As he sat on the ground, -he was wondering what he should do next. Again a voice spoke, saying, -“My friend, shut your eyes.” He did so, and in a short time the strange -voice said, “Open your eyes and look about you.” - -When he opened his eyes, he was far up in the blue sky, in another -world. It was all a wide prairie. There were no mountains, no trees. -There were only rivers, with a few bushes upon their banks. He could -now see the person who had spoken to him. He was a young man about his -own age, but he was very handsome. He wore a shirt, leggings, and robe -of some strange animal’s fur, and his moccasins were embroidered in -strange and beautiful colors and patterns. The young man said to -Scarface: “My name is Sun Dog. The Sun is my father and the Moon my -mother. Yonder is my father’s lodge. Let us go to it. My father is not -now there. At night he will enter.” - -They reached the lodge. Very large it was and very beautiful. Many -unknown animals were painted on it, and behind it, hanging from a -tripod, were the war clothes of the Sun, made of the skins of strange -animals, and trimmed with fine feathers. Scarface was ashamed to enter -this beautiful lodge, for his clothes were poor and his moccasins were -worn with travel; but Sun Dog said to him, “Enter, my new friend, and -fear nothing.” - -They entered. All about were seats covered with white robes, and -everything was strange. The Moon was there. Sun Dog approached her and -said: “Mother, I have brought a young man to our lodge who is very -poor. I beg you to have pity on him and help him in his trouble.” The -Moon spoke kindly to Scarface, and gave him something to eat. - -When it was time for the Sun to come home, Sun Dog hid Scarface and -covered him up with robes. When the Sun came to the door, he stopped -and said, “There is a person here.” “Yes, father,” said Sun Dog, “a -good young man, who is in trouble, has come to see you.” The Sun said, -“Bring him to me.” Sun Dog removed the robes and brought Scarface -before the Sun. The Sun looked at Scarface a short time, and turning to -the Moon, bade her make Scarface as handsome as their own son, and give -him some nice clothes to wear. The Moon made some medicine and rubbed -it over Scarface. In a short time he was changed into a very handsome -young man. The Moon took Sun Dog and Scarface before the Sun and said, -“O Sun, tell me which is Sun Dog.” The Sun looked at the two boys for a -moment, and then pointed to Sun Dog, and said, “This is our son.” Again -the Moon rubbed the medicine on Scarface, until she was sure that the -two young men looked alike, and again she took them before the Sun and -said, “O Sun, tell me now which is our son.” He looked at them a long -time, and, pointing to Scarface, said, “This must be our son.” - -In the morning before leaving the lodge, the Sun called the young men -to him and said, “My children, do not go near that lodge by the river, -for in it live four large white birds with long bills with which they -pluck out people’s hearts. I have had four other sons, but they have -all been killed by these birds.” Then he left them. - -The two young men went out hunting. They went on and on, when suddenly -Sun Dog cried out, “This is the place where my brothers were killed! -See! there are the birds coming one after another towards us. Let us -make haste to get away.” He ran away, but Scarface waited until the -birds came near him. As they came up, he struck each on the head with a -club which he carried, and killed them. After some time Sun Dog -returned, and the young men took the birds home to the lodge. - -The Moon was very happy when she saw that the destroyers of her sons -were dead. When the Sun returned in the evening, Sun Dog said, “Father, -my friend killed the bad birds to-day,” and he showed them to him. The -Sun called Scarface to him and dressed him in clothes made of white -buffalo skins and painted his face and said: “It is now time, my son, -for you to return to your people, for they need your help. They are -beneath us, and not far from here. Sun Dog will take you and will tell -you what I wish you to do.” After shaking hands with the Sun and Moon, -the two young men started on their journey. - -After they had gone some distance, they stopped. Sun Dog said: “Soon we -will have to part, but first I must tell you what the Sun has commanded -you to do. If there are any sick or dying among your people, in order -to make them well you must build the Medicine Lodge. First you must get -one hundred buffalo tongues. Select four pure women of your tribe to -help. Let one woman make the medicine, another cut thin and dry the -tongues, and the other two boil the tongues. Go into the tall brush and -clear a place for the Medicine Lodge. When everything is ready, call -the people together to take part in the dance. Let each take a piece of -the tongue, and let all say together, ‘Great Sun, let us eat together, -and grant to us that our people may recover.’ If the women you select -to make the medicine and to cut and boil the tongue are pure women, the -sick and the dying among your people will recover; if not, they will -die. - -“Now, my brother,” continued Sun Dog, “you have heard the commands of -the Sun. You will soon find yourself on the butte you came from. We -must now part.” They shook hands. Sun Dog said, “Shut your eyes.” -Scarface shut his eyes, and when he opened them he found himself -sitting at the foot of the butte from which he came. The circular camp -lay before him. - -He went to his grandmother’s lodge, but no one recognized in the -handsome young man the one who had left them so poor and ugly. All -gathered about him to listen to his wonderful story. He told them of -the commands of the Sun, and a short time after made the Medicine Lodge -as the Sun had commanded. This was the first Medicine Lodge. - -Scarface became a great chief and all listened to his wise words. The -beautiful girl came to him and said, “You are very handsome now, and a -great chief, and I will marry you.” But he sent her away. He married -good women and lived a long time. When he died Sun Dog took him back to -the Sun, where he lives forever. - - - - - - - - - -THUNDER MAKER AND COLD MAKER - - -In ancient times, before horses had come from the south and been taught -to bear burdens, the people did not move camp often, but remained in -one place so long as sufficient game could be found to furnish food. -They shrank from taking down their lodges and travelling over the -prairie to fresh hunting-grounds, for their dogs could not pack -everything, and they themselves were forced to carry heavy loads on -their backs. One season they had hunted on a little stream in the -foot-hills since early spring. The summer passed, the leaves began to -fall, and with the approach of winter the great herds of buffalo slowly -grazed out on the plains, and finally disappeared to the eastward. -Hardy and warmly furred as they were they feared the deep snow and the -cold of the mountain country. - -When the last of the buffalo had gone, a great hunter named Low Wolf -thought that it was also time for him to move. He said to the chiefs: -“Come, now, the buffalo have gone; they are our food; let us too move -away from the mountains and follow them.” - -But the chiefs said they would not break camp for a while. “Snow will -not fall for one or two moons,” they said, “and there are still plenty -of elk, deer, moose, and other small game close by. Do not be -impatient. Let us wait.” - -Low Wolf would not listen to them. “No,” he said, “I am not a hunter of -small game. The buffalo are my living, and to-morrow I shall follow -them, even if I go alone.” - -The people thought that he was joking; but the next morning they -learned that he meant what he said, for when they arose they saw that -already his lodge had been taken down, and his wife and daughter were -busy packing the dogs and lashing the travois on them. - -“Hold on,” said the chiefs, coming up; “why all this hurry? It is not -safe for you to go alone. It is not right for you to take your wife and -daughter out on the lonely plains. Think of all the dangers. Wait until -we are ready to move.” - -“What the Low Wolf has said cannot be unsaid,” he replied. “I told you -that to-day I should start after the buffalo, and now I am going.” - -For several days the little family travelled eastward along the valley -of the evergrowing stream, but found no buffalo. Then they turned -northeast, and after four nights on the wide prairie saw before them -another valley. Buffalo were all around them now, and Low Wolf said -that if they could find plenty of timber and water he would be content -to stay in this place until spring. There was a large river flowing -through the valley, and along its banks grew groves of large -cotton-woods and willows. At the edge of one of these groves the dogs -were unpacked and the lodge put up where it was protected from the -wind. That night, as the little family sat about the fire eating fat -buffalo ribs, Low Wolf said: “Ah, how foolish were the people not to -come with me; here we have a fine sheltered camp, plenty of wood, and -on all sides the buffalo darken the prairie. Besides, down here it is -still summer weather, while up there where they are it is already -freezing at night.” - -The days passed happily. Every morning Low Wolf went out to hunt, and -his wife and daughter dried the meat that he brought in, tanned soft -robes for sleeping and for covering, and cut great piles of fire-wood -against the cold of approaching winter. - -One evening, Plover Call, the daughter, went out to gather the night’s -wood, and while she was lashing a pile of it to carry in she happened -to look up, and saw standing near a man wearing his robe hair side out. -He was facing the river, his back towards her, but she supposed it was -her father, although it seemed strange that he should follow her out -into the timber, as there were no signs of any enemy about. - -“What are you doing there?” she asked. “Come, I have gathered my wood; -let us go home.” - -The man turned towards her and lowered his robe from his face, and she -saw that he was a stranger—a handsome young man, with light-colored -hair and a white face. Strangely enough she was not afraid of him, for -he had a kind face, and his blue eyes looked pleasant. - -“Ah,” he said, as he slowly drew near where she stood, “I have come -from a far land. I have left my people, for something told me to go in -search of a wife. When I saw you I knew that you were the one I was -meant to find. Let us live together.” - -Plover Call forgot her wood as she looked at him. “Come with me to our -lodge,” she said at last, “and I will find out if it may be as you -ask.” When they came to it she told him to stand outside for a little. - -“Father, mother,” she said, as she entered the doorway, “I have found a -young man out in the woods who wishes to marry me; are you willing that -he should?” - -“Is he strong and active?” asked Low Wolf. - -“Is he well clothed and good-looking?” the mother inquired. - -“Oh,” said the girl, “he is everything you ask, and more; he is even -strange-looking, for he has a white face, and his hair is the color of -last year’s prairie grass.” - -“Well,” said Low Wolf, “it matters not about his looks, so long as he -is an active man; yet it is strange that he is so different from us. -Tell him to come in.” - -Plover Call went to the doorway and beckoned to the young man, and when -he had entered, her father and mother motioned him to a seat, and soon -began to talk to him, asking many questions. The young man replied -readily to all of them, so after he had considered for a time, Low Wolf -concluded to give him his daughter. The next day she and her mother -began to make a new lodge, and as soon as it was finished, put up and -stored with robes and clothing, food and other things, the two were -married. - -“I am glad that you came,” the father said to the young man, “and glad -to give you my good daughter. We will not be so lonely now, and if the -enemy should come there will be two of us to fight them.” - -The fourth day after the young couple were married and had moved into -the new lodge, the stranger arose early, and after a hurried meal told -Plover Call that he intended to go hunting. His wife was pleased, and -said that he must bring in a deer, for she wished to tan the skin and -make him some moccasins. - -He picked up his bow-case and quiver, slung it on his back and started, -and shortly after he left the lodge, low, continuous rumbling of -thunder was heard, beginning quite near the lodges, and finally dying -away in the distance. Plover Call and her parents came out of their -lodges, looked around, and were surprised to see that there was not a -cloud in the sky; and again it was the wrong time of year for thunder. -Moreover, the young man was not to be seen in any direction, although -he had gone but a moment before. It was all very strange. - -Evening came; the sun had gone down, and the shadow of night covered -the valley, when again thunder was heard, this time far away at first, -and then coming nearer. Then presently Plover Call heard something -heavy fall by the doorway, and her husband entering, said: “Well, I got -the deer for you. There it lies just outside.” - -The young woman was uneasy; she went over and consulted her father. - -“Surely mysterious things are happening about here,” said Low Wolf, -“and I suspect your husband is not what he seems to be. Anyhow, it is -well to be on the safe side; do not eat any of the deer he brought in.” - -The young woman went back to her lodge, cut some meat from the deer, -and cooked it for her husband. While he was eating she skinned the -animal, cut it into quarters, and hung it out on a near-by bush. After -the evening meal was over her father came in, and the two men talked -for a long time about hunting and war, and her husband told interesting -stories about his people. Listening to him, both Plover Call and her -father were ashamed of their fears, and resolved to make amends by -treating the young man as kindly as they knew how. - -The next day the wind changed to the north, and there came a light fall -of snow; no hunting was done. The following morning Plover Call’s -husband again started out with his bow and arrows, and, as before, as -soon as he left it thundered for a long time. The fears of the little -family were again aroused, and when at night the young man returned -after a long rumbling of thunder, they were all frightened, and feared -that something dreadful was about to happen. The hunter had brought in -another deer and told how he had killed it, and where he had been -hunting. - -“Why,” said Low Wolf, “I was out there, too, this morning; it is -strange I did not see you. I should have seen your tracks anyhow.” - -They learned the next day that he made no tracks. When he started out -they watched him; he took four steps from the lodge door, and then -suddenly vanished, the thunder beginning again and rumbling away into -the distance. As he disappeared, a strange-looking bird was seen flying -the way the thunder was muttering. Then they knew that this person was -really the thunder bird, and their hearts were filled with a great -fear. - -Four times the strange husband went hunting, always disappearing at the -lodge door in his mysterious way, always accompanied by thunder, going -and coming, never leaving any footprints beyond the lodge. Yet when at -home he was just like any other young man, light-hearted, sociable, and -kind to his wife. The morning after his fourth hunt he said that he -must go and visit his people. - -“It is a very long distance that I must travel,” he said to them, “and -I may be away many moons; but do not worry, for I shall return as soon -as I can.” With that he left the lodge, and peering through the folds -of the doorway, they saw him vanish as before, and as the thunder -rolled, saw the bird flying out across the valley, over the rim of the -plain towards the south. - -The moons came, grew, and went, but Plover Call’s husband did not -return. She was glad of it, and so were her parents, for they all -feared his terrible, mysterious ways. - -One evening the young woman was again chopping wood by the river, and, -again looking up, she saw a man standing near her, wearing his robe -hair side out. Again she thought it was her father, but when she -addressed him he turned around, and she saw it was a stranger. At first -she was sure it was her husband, but as he lowered his robe she saw -that he was dark-faced and black-haired like herself. “Who are you?” -she asked. “Why are you here?” - -“I am of your race,” he said, “but from a far-away tribe. I am seeking -a wife; will you marry me?” - -Plover Call would not answer his question, but told him to go with her -to her parents’ lodge. Low Wolf decided that she might marry the -stranger at once. “The other one,” he said, “that Thunder Maker, has -been gone a long time, and I am sure he will never return. We need -another drawer of the bow in case of attack, so put up your lodge again -and try to live happily.” - -Although he had appeared rather strangely, and, like the Thunder Maker, -had said he came from a far country, there was nothing that seemed -either odd or mysterious about Plover Call’s new husband. He hunted -with her father, prayed to Nápi, the creator, as she did, and in no -respect was different from any young Blackfoot she knew. He was very -kind and gentle, and the girl soon loved him with all her heart. They -lived together very happily. One day, as he sat in the lodge making -some arrows, the distant rumbling of thunder was heard. - -“Go!” his wife cried. “Leave here at once; the man I told you of is -returning.” - -“I will not leave this lodge,” said he, calmly, “for the Thunder -person, nor any one else.” - -“But you must,” she replied; “he will be angry; and oh, I fear him. -Listen! he is coming nearer. Hurry away before it is too late.” - -“Ah,” said her husband, “you do not love me, or you would not ask -this.” - -“It is because I do love you that I want to have you go.” - -“Say no more,” he replied; “now that I know you love me, I shall surely -stay. I do not fear him.” - -Suddenly the curtain of the doorway was thrown back and the Thunder -Maker bounded into the lodge. He was very angry. Streams of lightning -flashed continuously from his eyes. Sheets of ill-smelling smoke, -mingled with blue flame, rolled in waves from his body. Plover Call -shut her eyes, nearly fainting at the dreadful sight, and her heart -stood still from fear. - -“What are you doing here?” he cried to the man calmly scraping his -arrows. “What are you doing here in my lodge? Go at once, or I will -kill you where you sit.” - -“Do you go yourself,” the other replied, “or it will be the worse for -you. This is my house, and this woman whom you deserted is my wife.” - -Thunder Maker sprang into the air in fury, and more fearfully than ever -the lightning flashed from his eyes. Raising his hand to strike, he -stepped suddenly towards his enemy, but the man as quickly held up some -soft, white, downy eagle feathers, and blew them from his hand, and a -terrible cold, biting wind filled the lodge. Thunder Maker fell back. -The wind increased, and the lodge shook as if it would be blown away. -Fine, sharp, stinging frost-flakes hissed in through the doorway and -from under the edges of the lodge skins. Colder and colder it grew; -and, trembling, quivering, his lips blue, his teeth chattering, Thunder -Maker staggered to a bed and fell upon it. - -“You have beaten me; your power is greater than mine,” he cried. “Oh, -Cold Maker, have pity!” - -For Plover Call’s new husband was Cold Maker, he who brings the fierce -storms, the biting wind, and drifting, whirling snow from out the -north. And now, as he saw his enemy gasping, shaking, and begging for -mercy, as he lay on the bed, he laughed. “Will you promise never to -return; never to trouble us again?” he asked. “I will go, I will go,” -groaned the other. “You promise? Then go, and be sure you keep your -word.” - -The cold wind and the hazy frost ceased as suddenly as they had come. -Thunder Maker staggered to his feet. He reeled out of the lodge. -Lightning no longer flashed from his eyes. The blue flame and stifling -smoke no longer rolled from his person. He looked very poor and sick as -he disappeared. - -Now that Plover Call knew who her new husband really was, she was not -at all afraid of him, although he was one of the deathless ones, who, -for the time, had taken the form of man. They continued to live happily -together, and when summer came he went with her and her parents, and -joined the great camp of the Blackfeet. - -Often Cold Maker said to her people that he could not remain with them -always, but he never told them when he should go away. “After I have -gone,” he said once, “I will try to warn you of the approach of a cold -storm. When you see a raven flying about in the winter, and crying its -loud notes, look out, for the cold storm will be near.” - -After many years Plover Call died of old age, and Cold Maker mourned. -“He will leave us now,” the people said. They were right. One day he -disappeared and was seen no more. But his words were not forgotten. -Since that time they have named the raven after him. Even to this day -the raven comes to give warning of an approaching storm. - - - - - - - - - -THE BLINDNESS OF PI-WAṔ-ŌK - - -Pi-waṕ-ōk, Flint-knife, was a Blood warrior; he was brave and -ambitious, seldom passing a day idly in his lodge. If not away on the -war-path against some distant tribe, he was sure to be out hunting. The -burning heats of summer, the cold, and the piercing snow-drifting winds -of winter did not keep him back, if he thought game was to be found. -There were always many buffalo hides and many skins of elk, deer, and -antelope stacked up about his lodge, and within were thick warm robe -beds, and piles of soft buckskins, tanned by his wife Í-kai-si, the -Squirrel. None knew better than the poor, the blind, and the crippled, -that the parfleches piled up behind the beds, and filling the space -near the doorway, contained stores of fat dried meat, rich pemmican, -marrow fat, dried berries and roots, to a share of which they were -always welcome. The couple had no children, and they said that unless a -crowd of guests feasted and smoked in their lodge of an evening, they -felt lonesome. So for many years they lived, happy and prosperous, and -then a great trouble came on them. - -One day Pi-waṕ-ōk returned from a hunt and complained that his eyes -hurt him. “They feel as if some one had thrown sand in them,” he said. -“When I try to see something far away, they fill with tears and -everything becomes indistinct.” - -“Oh, that is nothing,” Í-kai-si said to him, “the hard wind which you -have been out in all day has made them a little sore. I’ll stew some of -those leaves my old grandmother used to say were good for the eyes, and -after you have bathed them once or twice, no doubt you will see clearly -again.” - -The lotion was used for a day or two, but the inflammation increased. A -great doctor was called in; he looked carefully at the red lids and the -thin, ever-spreading film covering the eyes, and prescribed a steam -bath, into which he threw certain herbs. It did no good, and a great -medicine man was sent for. He came with ceremony, dressed in a -bear-skin robe, carrying a bag of mysterious medicines, and shaking his -rattles as he entered the lodge. Seating himself by the patient, he -asked many questions as he examined the swollen eyes. At last he -inquired if Pi-waṕ-ōk had experienced unpleasant dreams of late. - -“Yes,” the sick man replied, “the night before this affliction came -upon me, I had a terrible dream; you remember that I killed two Crow -warriors this spring when we had the battle with them at the Yellow -River. Well, I was fighting it all over again in my sleep. I had -stabbed and taken the scalp of one Crow, and was turning to struggle -with the other, when the dead one sprang up, all bleeding and -sightless, the loose skin of the forehead hanging over his eyes, and -with a loud cry struck me with the war-club still hanging from his -wrist. Then I woke, frightened and trembling from the awful sight.” - -“Ah!” said the medicine man, after thinking a little. “That explains it -all; the ghost of some enemy you have killed is near here, and is -blinding you in some mysterious way. Well, let me get to work; perhaps -I can drive him away.” - -He opened the medicine bag and took from it a long pipe stem painted -red and black, to which was tied a small buckskin sack, ornamented with -the feathers of certain small birds, and curious claws and teeth. No -one but he knew what was inside the little sack; it was his secret -helper. “Hai-yu,” he cried to it, entreatingly. “Hai-yu, you certain -thing of the earth. Help me now; help me to drive away the ghosts from -this sufferer’s eyes. As you long ago told me in my dreams to do, -favored one of the Sun, that I will now do. Intercede for us all here -to-day; ask the Sun to have pity on us all; to grant us long life, good -health, and sufficient food.” - -Such was his prayer. He knelt beside Pi-waṕ-ōk, and began an ancient -medicine song, shaking his rattles and motioning the unseen spirit to -depart. At times he picked up the long stem and blew through it on the -inflamed eyes, calling out at the end of every breath: “Whooh! Ghost, -retire.” - -“How do you feel?” he asked, when about to leave, after many songs and -prayers, and blowings through the stem. - -“Oh,” Pi-waṕ-ōk replied, “I can’t say that I see any plainer, but I -think my eyes are not so painful.” - -“Ah!” the medicine man said, “that is but natural; you cannot recover -at once; when we have driven the ghost away for good, then it will -still take time for the eyes to become clear.” - -After some days it was found that the medicine man’s charms had failed. -One after another, the doctors and mystery men of the tribe were called -in. This was expensive. One demanded two horses, another a gun and -blanket, another three horses; another would not step inside the lodge -until he had been paid ten horses. One by one Pi-waṕ-ōk’s herd changed -hands; little by little the store of soft robes and food disappeared, -and the lodge became bare. But the afflicted one did not get well. For -a time he could see objects dimly, then they became mere shadows; then -the light went out entirely. Pi-waṕ-ōk was blind. - -It was hard for the man who had led such an active life to sit idly in -his lodge day after day. He visited but little from lodge to lodge, for -he did not like to ask any one to lead him about here and there. His -wife was kind, cheering him with her constant talk and making light of -their great misfortune. She worked hard to provide things as of old, by -tanning for a share the hides and skins brought in by hunters. The -people were all kind. They did not forget how generous the blind one -had been in his prosperous days, and they came daily to relieve his -poverty with gifts of meat, and even tongues and pemmican. Of an -evening the chiefs and warriors would assemble in his lodge as before, -to smoke and talk and cheer his spirits. Through all the pain, and the -darkness of constant night, Pi-waṕ-ōk kept up a good heart, though at -times, when he thought of the sunlight shimmering over the yellow -prairie and painting the tops of the distant mountains with wondrous -color, he was very sad to think that he was never again to behold it -all, never again to join in the chase, never again to experience the -fierce joy of battle. One thing that kept him up was the thought that -by some good chance he might, some day, be cured. He remembered the -stories of the ancient ones who had been made well by their brothers, -the animals of the plain and forest, of the air and the water, and he -thought that they might help him too, if only he had an opportunity to -meet them. - -The people were camping along the foothills of the mountains, and one -evening, after a long day’s travel, the lodges were pitched by a wooded -stream, and right under a high sandstone cliff which formed one side of -the valley. The next morning, while yet the people slept and even the -dogs were quiet, while not a stir of any kind broke the stillness of -the camp, Pi-waṕ-ōk, restlessly turning on his bed, heard the shrill -cry of a bald eagle (Ksiḱ-i-kinni, whitehead), now near, now far, as it -circled around and around above the valley. In his mind he saw the -great bird soar, now high, now low, with scarcely a movement of its -powerful wings, saw the flash of golden light on its body as it turned -to the rising sun. “Ah,” he thought, “if my sight were only as good as -that bird’s, how happy I should be! Far up in the air, it looks down -upon the world, and nothing escapes its eye, from the great brown -buffalo quietly grazing to the little ground squirrel hunting about its -hole for a root of grass.” - -Presently the camp awoke to another day of the chase, of toil, of -feasting, and of play. Í-kai-si arose, built a fire, and cooked the -morning meal. A friend dropped in to share it and tell of a recent -exciting bear hunt. Pi-waṕ-ōk scarcely heard him, for he was still -thinking of the great bird swinging so strong and free in the blue sky -above. All at once he realized that here, perhaps, was the opportunity -he had long sought; here, close by, was a “little brother,” as his -fathers called them, more keen-eyed than any other living thing. Surely -it knew how to keep the eyes bright and clear, how to cure them if they -became diseased. “Friend,” he said to his guest, “this morning, when -all was still, I heard a whitehead sounding its cry as it circled -around above us. Did you happen to see it?” - -“Yes,” the man replied, “it has a nest here, and just as I came in I -saw it carrying something to feed its young. Far up on the cliff by -which we are camped is a short pine-tree, growing out from the climbing -rock; there, in the branches, the bird has built its home.” - -“Friend,” Pi-waṕ-ōk cried; “it is as I thought: my chance has come. I -beg you to guide me to that place, for I believe the traveller of the -sky can cure me.” - -“Hai-yu,” the friend exclaimed, “you know not what you ask. With my -good eyes, and seeing plainly where to cling and step, it would be a -hard task to reach that height; for you it would be sure death to -attempt the climb.” - -“Even so,” the blind one replied, “yet must I try to do it. Death comes -in many ways. It stares us in the face at every turn. Wherever we go, -whatever we do, it lies in wait for us, like a panther for the deer by -a forest trail. I am not afraid; have pity and help me try to reach -that nest.” - -Í-kai-si cried, and begged him to think no more of such a dangerous -thing; the friend told how straight and high the cliff was, how -difficult to climb, but they talked in vain. He said that if no one -would help him, he would go alone, on until he fell and died. At -length, seeing that he was not to be turned from this which he had set -his mind upon, the friend consented to be his guide, and they started. - -It was but a few steps to the foot of the cliff, where the fallen rocks -made a sloping hill; they soon surmounted this, and then the climb -began. Sometimes they were side by side, the leader guiding the blind -one’s hands and feet, and again he was ahead, and reaching down would -pull Pi-waṕ-ōk up on a narrow shelf. All the people of the camp stood -watching them with wide-staring eyes, and as the two went on, higher -and higher, over places where it seemed there was no jutting rock to -offer foothold, they held their breath, fearing, expecting, that the -next step would be the climbers’ last. - -Pi-waṕ-ōk’s courage won. At last, tired and breathless, they came to -where the gnarled and stunted tree hung to the cliff’s face by its -giant roots. “Hai!” said the guide; “I never thought we would reach it; -here we are at last. And now, what next?” - -“Help me up into the nest.” - -“That I cannot do. There is no room for more than one. The limb would -break if both of us were on it.” - -“Then,” said Pi-waṕ-ōk, “I will go alone,” and he began to climb out on -the trunk, his friend telling him just where to reach for a hold on the -spreading branches. Then came the most dangerous feat of all, to climb -over the rim of the wide and loose-sticked nest; but that too was -accomplished, and the tired man lay down in its hollow beside the -scared and hissing fledglings. “Go,” he called out to his friend, “go -and leave me for a time here alone.” - -The young man climbed on up to the summit of the cliff, and walked away -to a distant point, where he waited until he should be called. - -Pi-waṕ-ōk lay motionless; the young birds ceased their frightened -cries, and all was still save for the breeze, which sung through the -tree-top with a mournful sound. If the limb on which the nest was built -gave way from his added weight, he knew that he would fall upon the -rocks far below, a crushed and shapeless mass. It was an uneasy and -frightful thought. - -And now from afar the parent bird espied him in the nest, and swooped -down with a terrible rushing roar, like far-off thunder. Down, down, -she came, swift as an arrow, to the very edge of the nest, and then -soared upward with a bound, the rushing air behind swaying the tree as -if a hurricane was passing. Again and again, four times in all, the -bird made a rushing dive at the helpless man, and each time he heard -its nearing cry he prayed, crying out that he had not come to harm its -young, but to ask its aid. And at last the whitehead seemed to -understand, for after the fourth fierce rush, it slowly sailed around -and settled on the edge of the nest. - -“Hai-yu,” Pi-waṕ-ōk cried, “be you male or female, father or mother of -these young birds, as you love them, pity me.” - -“I am their mother,” the bird replied, “and, since you have called upon -me in their name, say what is in your mind; I will help you if I can.” - -Then the blind one told of his affliction, and how through great danger -and sore distress of mind he had climbed the cliff, hoping the great -bird might cure him. - -“Alas,” said the whitehead when he had finished, “what you ask is -beyond my power; nor could my husband, who is away hunting, help you. -None of my kind could make you see again, for we have never had -occasion to treat the eyes. We live to great age, but our eyes remain -strong and clear to the very end.” - -Pi-waṕ-ōk wept. “Alas!” he cried, “how my hopes have fallen. This long -and dangerous climb, after all, brings no relief.” - -“Not so,” said the bird. “I cannot give you sight, but in other ways I -can do much for you. Here is a feather from my tail; take it, and keep -it carefully, and you shall live to old age. And since you are helpless -in your blindness, I will do more. I will teach you many wonderful -things, and will give you power to heal the sick. Then you will not sit -sad and idle in your lodge. The people will keep coming for you to go -here and there to heal them and to practise your mysterious rites, and -you will be so busy that you will forget your blindness.” - -Then the bird began, and through the long morning taught Pi-waṕ-ōk, -showing him the secret of many wonderful things, telling him how and -what to use for certain ailments. It took a long time to explain it -all, and just as the bird finished, the blind one fell asleep. - -After a little he awoke. “Put out your hand and feel,” the whitehead -said. He did so and found he was lying on grassy ground. - -“You are on the prairie at the top of the cliff,” the bird continued; -“your friend is sitting away over there on a point. Rise up and motion -him to come, for I must leave you now.” - -When the young man saw him beckoning, he came running with all his -might. “Ah!” he cried, as he came near, “you are cured.” - -“No,” Pi-waṕ-ōk replied. “I am still as blind as ever.” - -“Then how came you here? How could you climb that awful cliff and still -be blind?” - -“I do not know,” said Pi-waṕ-ōk. “I was asleep in the whitehead’s nest, -and when I awoke I was here.” - -The way home was easy, for they followed the rim of the valley to a -point beyond the cliff, and then descended a sloping hill. And when -they had arrived at camp the people came crowding around to hear all -that had happened. - -As the whitehead had said, Pi-waṕ-ōk became a great medicine man and -healer of the sick, and, through the secret power that the bird gave -him, he was able to do many strange things. He and his wife, Í-kai-si, -lived to a great age. He was the greatest healer the Bloods have ever -had. - - - - - - - - - -RAGGED HEAD - - -Many years ago there was a Nez Percé Indian whose name was Ragged Head. -He wore the long hair on the front of his head tied up in a bunch, and -the ends hanging over were ragged and of different lengths. This was -why they gave him this name. This man was a great warrior. He could not -be killed. When he was a young man his dream helper had come to him in -his sleep and had spoken to him, saying: - -“My son, you are a man who need not fear to go into battle, for neither -arrow nor bullet nor lance nor knife can hurt you. You may rush into -the very midst of the enemy, and they will all run away from you. Take -courage, therefore, take great courage.” Then his dream helper smoked -with him. - -But when the dream helper had spoken to him in his sleep, and had told -him that he need not be afraid of his enemies, and had smoked with him, -it had said further: - -“My son, some day you must die, and it may be that you will be killed -by your enemy, for there is one thing that can hurt you. Only one -thing, but of this you must be careful. If you should be shot with a -ramrod, it will pierce your flesh and you will die.” - -After Ragged Head had returned to the camp, he told this part of his -dream to no one, except to two of his close friends, for he did not -wish it to be known and talked about. None of these three men thought -much about it, nor felt afraid, for every one knows that people when -they are in battle and are trying to kill their enemies, do not shoot -ramrods at them, but bullets. - -When this man went to war he did not carry a gun, nor arrows, nor a -lance. His weapon was a great war-club, made from the butt of an elk -antler. With this he used to beat down his enemies. In the end of the -club he had put a lash, and he used it also as a riding quirt. - -Every summer Ragged Head used to cross the mountains from his country -to the plains, to hunt buffalo and to make war on the Piegans. When he -saw a party of his enemies, he would charge down upon them, shaking his -war-club and shouting out the war-cry; and when the Piegans saw who it -was that was coming they all tried to get out of his way, for they knew -that he could not be killed, and that they could not do anything to -hurt him. So he killed many of his enemies, and had great fame among -his own people and among those against whom he fought. He was a leader -of war-parties and always successful. Everybody was afraid of him, for -all people knew that he had strong spiritual power, and that he could -not be killed. - -It was early summer. The grass had started. The snow was melting on the -mountains. Already the streams were high. It was time to go to war. - -From their camp on the plains a party of Piegans set out on the -war-path to cross the mountains and take horses from their enemies on -the other side—Snakes, Flat Heads, or Nez Percés. On foot they made -their way along the lower hills, climbed up through the narrow pass, -and at length stood on the top of the mountain range, from which they -could look out over the lower country to the west. There, in the wide -gray plain before them, they could trace the winding courses of many -streams, and from some of them rose smokes which showed that people -were camped there, and they knew that these people were their enemies. - -While they were stopping here, overlooking the country, the leader of -the war-party said to his young men: - -“Now, here we will separate and go off in small parties to see what we -can discover, and after ten nights we will all meet again at the Round -Butte at the foot of this mountain, and return to our camp together.” - -So here the party divided, going off by twos and threes to try to find -the camps of their enemies. - -There were two young Piegans who went off together. The younger of the -two carried a bow and arrows, and the other had an old shot-gun the -barrels of which had been cut off short, so that he could carry it -under his robe without its being seen. The tube which had held the -ramrod in its place had been broken off, and there was no way to carry -the rod except in the barrel of the gun. When the boy was shooting, he -held the ramrod in his hand. - -After a few days’ travel these young men found a trail where people had -passed not long before, and following this trail, they saw a camp, and -hid themselves near by to wait for night and then to go to it and take -horses. This was the camp of the Nez Percés, and Ragged Head was its -chief. - -In the night, after it was dark and the camp had become quiet, the -young men crept down to the river, close to the lodges, to see what -they might do. The older boy said to his companion, “I will go first -into the camp and see how things are there, and perhaps take a horse or -two, and then I will come back here and tell you, and we can both go -back and take more horses if all goes well.” The other said, “It is -good; I will wait for you here.” - -The older boy crossed the stream and crept into the camp and looked -about. The people were sleeping; it was all quiet, and in front of the -lodges were tied many fine horses. He found two that he liked, and cut -the ropes that held them, and led them back across the stream to where -he had left his friend; but when he reached the place his friend was -not waiting there. So the young man led the horses into the brush and -tied them, and crossed the stream again for more. As he was wading -through the water, carrying his gun muzzle up so that the ramrod should -not fall out, and when he was near the other bank, he saw a man -standing there, and thought it was his friend. - -When he came close to him he said: “Why did you not wait for me on the -other side, as you said you would?” The person did not answer, but -stretched out his left hand and caught the boy by the hair, pulled him -forward, and raised a great club, as if to strike him. - -Then the young Piegan was frightened. He put up his left hand to ward -off the blow, and with his right he pushed the muzzle of his shot-gun -against the person’s body and pulled both triggers. The gun went off. -The man fell, and the young Piegan quickly ran away. - -At the sound of the shot all the Nez Percés rushed out of their lodges -and up and down the stream to learn what had happened. On the -river-bank they found Ragged Head dead. In his body was the splintered -ramrod. - - - - - - - - - -NOTHING CHILD - - -A long time ago there lived in the Blackfoot camp a young man who did -not like company. He preferred to be alone. He had a wife but no -children, and one young brother who lived with him. This was his only -close relation. This man had a tame bear, which he had caught when it -was a little cub. During the day he went hunting, and set traps and -snares for game, and at night, when he returned to the camp, he did not -go about visiting at the other lodges, but stayed at home by himself. - -One day he thought he would move away from the village and camp -alone—just his own lodge. They started, the man and his wife, and the -young brother and the bear. They went up towards the mountains, and -camped in the timber. The man hunted and killed plenty of game, and -they stayed there for a long time. While the older brother was hunting, -the younger one used to stay at home, making arrows and shooting with -them, and at length he became a very good shot. - -After a time the younger brother had grown big, and he was a handsome -boy, and the woman fell in love with him, but he took no notice of her. - -One day, while the young brother was sitting in the lodge making -arrows, and the woman was outside tanning a hide, she called to him and -said, “Oh, brother, come out and kill this pretty bird that is here,” -but the boy was busy smoothing his arrows, and paid no attention. -Pretty soon she asked him again, and then a third time, and when she -called him the fourth time he got up and went outside and killed the -bird and gave it to her, and then went into the lodge again and kept on -working at his arrows. He did not stop and talk with her. Pretty soon -the boy went off into the timber to try his arrows. The bear was lying -by the door of the lodge. - -The woman was angry at the boy because he took no notice of her, and -she made up her mind that she would be revenged on him. So while he was -gone she scratched and bruised her face and tore her hair. - -At night her husband came home, and when he looked at his wife he saw -that her face was scratched and swollen and her hair all pulled about. -He sent out his young brother to hang up the meat that he had brought -in, and the boy went leaving arrows lying by the fire to dry. While he -was gone the woman said to her husband, “Your brother has beaten me -because I asked him to shoot a pretty bird for me.” She showed her -husband the scratches and bruises she had made on herself, and said, -“See how he has used me.” - -When the man heard this he was angry, but he said nothing. When the boy -came back from hanging up the meat, he looked for his arrows but did -not see them. Then he asked, “Where have you put my arrows?” but no one -answered, and at length he saw the ends of them among the ashes, for -his brother had thrown them into the fire. When the boy saw that his -arrows had been burned he cried, and taking his robe and his bow and -what arrows he had left, he went out of the lodge. He made up his mind -that he could not live here with his brother any longer, and decided to -go away. The bear, which all this time had been lying by the door of -the lodge, listening, was angry at the lies the woman had told, and at -what her husband had done, and he got up and went out and followed the -boy. They travelled for a while and then slept, and the next day went -on again, going towards the mountains. - -For two days they travelled, and on the third day, as they were going -along, the boy saw sitting in a tree-top a bird that was white as snow, -and different from any bird that he had seen before. He took an arrow -from his quiver and shot the bird, and as it fell, it caught among the -branches and lodged there. He threw sticks at it, but could not knock -it down, so he made up his mind that he would climb the tree and get -the bird and his arrow. When he had tightened his belt and was just -about to climb the tree, the bear spoke to him and said: “You had -better not do this. If you go up there something bad may happen. It -will be better to let the things go.” But the boy was very anxious to -get that bird and his arrow, and would not listen to the bear’s words, -but began to climb the tree. - -He reached the branch where the arrow was, but when he stretched out -his hand to take it it moved up a little higher, just beyond his -fingers. So he climbed higher and again reached for the arrow, and -again it moved up a little higher. He kept climbing and climbing, with -the arrow always moving in front of him, until at last he climbed out -of sight. - -For the rest of the day the bear stood at the foot of the tree, looking -upward and whining and moaning for his friend, but he saw nothing of -him. About sundown all the boy’s clothing came tumbling down together, -but nothing was seen of the boy. The bear would not leave the tree. He -waited there, hoping to see what had become of the boy, but that was -the last of him. He saw him no more. - -After the boy and the bear had left the camp, the older brother kept -thinking of what had taken place. When they did not come back he felt -lonesome and sad, and began to fear that something would happen to his -young brother, and at last he made up his mind that he would start out -and learn what had become of him. He left his lodge and set out in the -direction the two had taken. He found their trail and followed it, and -after two days came to the tree and there saw the bear, standing on his -hind feet and resting his paws against the tree. The man asked the bear -what had become of the boy, but the bear would not reply to him. He -asked him the same question again, and a third and a fourth time, and -then the bear answered and said: “All this trouble has come upon us -through your fault, because you listened to the lies your woman told -you. Your brother has climbed this tree and has gone out of sight, and -now for three days I have stood here, waiting for him to come down. His -clothing has fallen down from up above, but he does not return.” They -waited by the tree longer, but the boy did not come down, and at length -the man said to the bear: “My brother is gone. He will never come back. -We had better go back to the camp where we can live.” The bear went -back with him. - -On their way the bear told the man how it really had been, and that it -was not the boy who had hurt the woman, but that she had done it -herself, and in this way had caused his brother to lose his life. Then -the man was angry, and when they came near to the lodge he took an -arrow from his quiver and shot his wife, and her shadow went to the -sand-hills. - -That night the man said to the bear, “Well, we are only two now, and -for myself, I have decided to stay here and starve to death, and as for -you, you had better leave me and go your way and make your living as -all bears do.” So the bear went away and did not return. - -One night while the man was lying asleep, he dreamed of the bear; and -the bear spoke to him and said: “My brother, listen to the words that I -speak to you, and do now what I tell you to. Go back to the old camp of -your people, to the cliff where they drive the buffalo, the piś kun, -and wait there. A camp of your people is moving towards that place. -They are very poor and have but little to eat. It may be that you can -help them. Be sure to do exactly as I tell you from this time on, and -in the days to come you will be unhappy no longer, but will have plenty -of everything and will have full life. Now I wish you to-morrow, when -you awake, to eat up your lodge and everything that is in it. This -seems to you like a hard thing, something that cannot be done, but, by -the power that I give you, you will be able to do it.” - -When the man awoke, in the morning, he thought for a long time over -what the bear had said to him in his sleep, and how it had said that in -the time to come he would be poor no longer, but would have full life, -and how it had said that it would give him that power, and he made up -his mind to do as the bear had told him. He tore down his lodge and -began to eat it, and found that this was not a hard thing to do. He ate -the lodge and the lining, his clothing, his wife’s things—everything -that he could find in the lodge, and then took his bow and arrows and -started to go to the cliff as the bear had told him to. - -Now since the bear had left, the man had had no food to eat, and on his -journey he found himself getting weak and growing smaller. When he -reached the cliff there was no camp there, so he waited, and all the -time he kept getting weaker, and smaller and smaller, until he was no -bigger than a year-old child. He thought now that he would surely die, -and hid himself under a bunch of rye grass. - -The next day the people moved in and camped at this place. An old woman -went out to get some grass for her bed, and while she was gathering it, -she heard a sound as if a little child were crying. She went in the -direction of the sound, and under a bunch of rye grass she found a -little child. She carried him into the camp and took good care of him. -When the chief of the camp heard of how she had found the child, he -said to the old woman, “Take good care of that child; he was put there -for some good purpose.” - -As time passed the child grew fatter and stronger, and the old woman -grew fond and proud of him. They called him Kiś tap i pokau (Nothing -Child.) - -Near this camp stood a tree, and every day an eagle came and alighted -in the tree. The chief had tried many times to kill this eagle, and so -had other men, but no one could kill it. When they found that no one -could kill it, they wanted it all the more. The chief had two very -pretty daughters, and at length he said that he would give his -daughters to any one who would kill this eagle. When this was called -out through the camp by the old crier, all the young men came out to -try to kill the eagle, but no one could do it. At last Nothing Child -said to the old woman, “Grandmother, make me some arrows so that I can -kill the eagle.” The old woman laughed when he asked her this, but she -was very fond of him, so she tied a string to a deer’s rib for a bow -and made him some little arrows, and he set out to kill the eagle. When -the young men who had been shooting at the eagle saw the child coming -with the tiny bow, they laughed and made fun of him, but Nothing Child -fitted a little arrow on the string of his bow, and shot and killed the -eagle. Then all who were standing by were astonished, but they said, -“It must have been a chance shot.” The eagle was taken to the chief’s -lodge, and they told him it had been killed by the Nothing Child. So he -told his daughters to go and marry the found boy. - -But the young men were not satisfied with this decision. They said that -it was not fair, that the boy had made a chance shot, and they asked -the chief to try their skill in some other way. So the chief told the -young men that they might again try their luck for the young girls, and -that whoever killed a white wolf with a black tail should have his -daughters. All the men went out from the camp and built their wooden -traps, and Nothing Child also went out and made a wooden trap. The next -morning they all went out to visit their traps, and in almost all the -traps they found something—wolves, foxes, badgers, and other animals. -Some of the wolves were white all over, and some were white with gray -tails, but no one had a white wolf with a black tail. The Nothing -Child, with his grandmother, went out from the camp to his trap in a -different direction from the rest, and in their trap they found a white -wolf with a black tail. They took it into camp and to the chief’s -lodge, and when he saw it he said that this was the wolf he wanted. - -Now all the young men in the camp were jealous of the Nothing Child, -for it was certain that he would get the chief’s daughters for his -wives. So they went to the chief and asked him to try his people once -more, that they thought that the Nothing Child had not killed the wolf -fairly. So the chief now said: “Whoever will bring me a white fox with -a black-tipped tail shall have my daughters. This will be the last -trial, and after this no one need complain.” - -The young men set their traps all over the prairie, but Nothing Child -asked his grandmother to go with him, and he went to a place far from -all the others and there set his trap. The next morning the young men -all went out to look at their traps. Some had foxes and some had other -animals, but when Nothing Child went to his trap, he found in it a -white fox with a black-tipped tail, and when it was taken to the -chief’s lodge he said that this was the fox he meant, and he told his -daughters to get ready and go and marry the Nothing Child. The youngest -girl was willing to do what her father ordered, but the elder was not. - -They put on their finest clothing and left their father’s lodge and -started for Nothing Child’s home. As they walked along, the elder girl -said to her sister, “I am not going to marry this child, to be laughed -at by everybody.” The younger sister said, “I am going to do what my -father told me to. It is better to do so. Besides that, the Nothing -Child must be a very powerful person. See how many wonderful things he -has done.” The elder girl said, “Well, I am not going to his lodge. I -am going to marry Masto pau (Raven Arrow).” This was a young man who -had the power to turn himself into a raven whenever he wished. So the -elder girl went her way to Raven Arrow, but the younger kept on towards -Nothing Child’s lodge. - -When the girl came to the lodge and went in, the old woman told her to -sit down. Nothing Child was playing at the back of the lodge. The girl -said, “My father sent me to sit beside the person who killed the eagle, -the white wolf with the black tail, and the white fox with the -black-tipped tail.” Nothing Child said, “I am the person who did that, -but I do not want any woman to sit beside me.” The girl answered: “My -father sent me to sit beside you, and I shall stay here. I am not going -home any more.” When the boy saw that the girl was resolved to stay, he -said, “Very well, you shall be my wife.” So she stayed, and was -pleasant and nice with the boy and played with him, and he liked her. -She saw that he was very poor, but she seemed to take no notice of -that. - -At this time the camp was very short of food. The young men scouted far -and near over the prairie, but could find no buffalo. It was a hard -time; everybody was hungry. One day Nothing Child said to his wife: -“Now you stay here for a while. I am going away for a time. I am going -to try to find a band of buffalo and bring them into camp.” He made -ready for his journey and started. After he had travelled a long way he -came to a wet, marshy place near the mountains, where in summer many -buffalo had been. Here he gathered up buffalo chips, and made great -piles of them in a row, and when he had finished, he went back some -way, and then came running and shouting towards the piles of chips. -When he got close to them he stopped, and then went back again, and -again came running and shouting upon the chips, but nothing happened. -He repeated this a third and a fourth time, and the fourth time, when -he got near the piles, the chips turned into buffaloes and rushed off -over the prairie, and Nothing Child ran them towards the camp and drove -them over the cliff into the piś kun, so that once more the camp was -supplied with meat. - -The next day Nothing Child told his wife to go to her father’s lodge -for the day, and not to return until night. After the girl had gone he -spoke to his grandmother and said: “Grandmother, you have seen what -strange things I have done, and you can see that I have some power. -That power which I have was given to me by a bear that has helped me, -and because I have done just what he told me to I have been able to -accomplish the things that you have seen me do. I do not know the -secret of my power, but I know that I have it. Now, Grandmother, I want -you to do something for me. I want you to take a rope and tie me by the -feet to the lodge poles, so that I may hang head downward from the -poles. I am little, and you can easily hold me up.” The old woman did -as he had told her, and he hung there head downward. Pretty soon he -opened his mouth, and a little piece of cowskin stuck out. Nothing -Child took hold of this and began to pull on it, and more and more came -out, and at last he had pulled out the whole of his old lodge, and then -he pulled out the lining, and afterwards many of his old belongings. -When he had eaten all these things they had been old, but now they were -new and white, and finely ornamented. The lodge was painted, the -woman’s clothing was beautifully worked with porcupine quills; there -was a new full set of war clothing for himself—all very fine. - -After he had done this Nothing Child asked the old woman to untie him, -and when he was on his feet again it was seen that he was no longer a -child, but a full-grown man, very handsome. He told the old woman to -set up the new lodge, and she did so. When his wife returned she was -surprised to see all the new things. They looked strange to her. Also -her husband, who, when she last saw him, was a small boy and rather -ugly, was now a big, fine-looking man. The girl was pleased with the -change, and now they lived together for a long time very happily. - -After a time Raven Arrow became jealous of Nothing Child because of his -power, but Nothing Child did not notice this, and, because Raven Arrow -was poor, he asked him to come and live with him in his lodge. He did -so, and they lived together for some time, and now the elder daughter -of the chief was sorry that she had not done as her father had told her -to. - -One day, in the early summer, Nothing Child’s wife said to him, “Oh, -how much I would like some fresh berries to eat!” He said to her: “Do -you want some fresh berries? Well, now, go out and gather a lot of -sarvis berry branches and bring them to me here in the lodge.” The -woman did as he had told her, and brought in the bushes and threw them -down on the floor of the lodge. Then Nothing Child took a tanned -elk-skin and covered the bushes with it. In a short time he told his -wife to take the skin off the brush, and when she did so she was -astonished, for she found the twigs loaded with fine ripe berries, as -though they were growing. - -Now, when Raven Arrow’s wife saw this she felt that she too would like -some berries, and she asked her husband if he could do this. But he -said: “No. It is useless for me to try to do things that I know I -cannot do. I can change myself into a raven and can do many other -things, but I cannot make ripe berries grow in the spring, nor can I do -many other things that Nothing Child does.” - -After some time it happened that food again became scarce in the camp, -and the chief sent word to his son-in-law, asking him if he could not -again bring the buffalo into the camp, as he had done before. The -hunters had been out and had travelled far over the prairie, but they -could see nothing. Nothing Child sent word back that this was a hard -thing he was asked to do; he feared he could not do it, but he would -try. - -He made ready for his journey and started, travelling a long way -looking for the buffalo, but he found none. He then went to the marsh -where he had made buffalo before, and again made many little piles of -buffalo chips in rows, and again went back some distance and then came -charging down on the piles running and shouting. And the fourth time he -did this the piles of chips changed into real buffalo and started -running. And Nothing Child ran the herd over the cliff, as he had done -before, and again the camp was supplied with meat. In this herd was one -white buffalo. His wife met him at the cliff, and he told her that this -white buffalo was hers. That she must be careful of the skin when she -had taken it off. - -His wife told her husband that Raven Arrow had changed himself into a -raven, and had flown away to look for buffalo, saying that if he found -any he was going to drive them out of the country. This made Nothing -Child angry, but he said nothing and waited. One day, as he was sitting -by the fire, Raven Arrow, in the shape of a white raven, flew into the -lodge and lit on the ground by him. When Nothing Child saw him he -seized him and tied him by the feet to a lodge pole high up in the -smoke and kept him there until he was nearly dead from the smoke. At -last Nothing Child asked him if he would promise never again to drive -the buffalo away from the people. Raven Arrow promised that he would -never again do so, and Nothing Child untied him and let him down, when -he changed into a man again. Up to that time ravens had always been -white, but ever since the smoking that this raven got they have been -black. - -Nothing Child and his wife lived to full age and always had plenty of -everything. - - - - - - - - - -SHIELD QUIVER’S WIFE - - -There were two young men growing up in the Blackfoot camp. They were -both good warriors and were making great names for themselves. One was -lucky in taking horses. His name was Shield Quiver. The other was -fortunate in killing enemies when he went to war. He was called -Bearhead. When either of the two went to war, he always had a big party -to follow him. Bearhead was jealous of Shield Quiver, because he always -brought in horses. - -One time the Blackfeet were camped at the Bear Paw Mountains, when -Shield Quiver made up his mind that he would go off on the war-path. -When he said that he was going, a large party intended to go with him. - -Before he started the chief of the camp sent for him to come to his -lodge, saying that he wished to speak with him. When Shield Quiver had -come to the lodge the chief said: “Here, my young man, now that you are -going to war, take my daughter with you, for you are the man that ought -to have her. But you will have to be on your guard against Bearhead. He -wants my daughter, and for a long time has been trying to get her, but -I cannot let him have her. He has a bad disposition. He has had many -wives, but, after living with them for a short time, he has got angry -with them and killed them. I am afraid that if I give him my daughter -he might kill her.” - -Shield Quiver thought for a little while, and then said: “Very well; I -will go to war, and I will take your daughter with me, but if I go with -a woman I cannot let men go with me. I shall have to go alone.” - -The chief said: “I cannot say anything about that. You will do what you -think best. I cannot advise you.” - -So Shield Quiver took the chief’s daughter for his wife. He said to his -followers: “Now I am going to war, but you men cannot come with me. I -shall be gone two moons, and then I will come back. I am going alone.” - -He started with his young wife, and they went towards the Snake -Country. They travelled for a good many days, until they came to a -range of mountains and crossed it. Then they went on towards the head -waters of a stream that they could see a long way off. When they -reached this stream they found that the Snakes had been camped there, -and had moved away that day. The fires were still burning in the camp. - -When Shield Quiver found that the Snakes had only just moved from -there, he said to his wife: “Here, let us get back in the brush. These -people are not far from here. They may see us. We must hide ourselves.” -They went back into the brush and hid. - -While they were waiting in the brush a dark cloud came up in the west, -and it looked as if they were going to have a storm. Shield Quiver said -to his wife: “While we have to wait, I will fix up a little shelter of -brush here, so that we may keep dry; but to-night we will go to the -camp and take horses.” - -“Very well,” said his wife, “while you are fixing the place, I will go -around the point and into the old camp and will see if I can find -anything there that has been left behind.” For often something may be -forgotten and left in the camp. - -That day the Snakes had left this camp, and had moved over to another -creek. The head chief of the Snakes had but one son, a fine-looking -young man—the handsomest in all the Snake camp. That morning, before -they moved, he had painted himself and had dressed himself finely, and -after he had finished he handed his mother his sack of paints to pack. -While his mother was packing, she put down the paints in a little patch -of brush, near the lodge, and then went away and forgot them. - -When the young man came into camp that evening he said to his mother, -“Mother, where are my paints?” Then his mother remembered that she had -left them in the camp they had just come from. She said, “Oh, my son, I -forgot the sack, and left it in a little patch of brush just back of -where the lodge stood.” The young man caught up a horse and went back -to get it that same evening. - -When he rode into the old camp, and came to where the lodge had been, -he saw there on her knees a woman with an elk robe over her head, and -in her hands his paints, which she was looking at. When he rode up to -her, and when she looked up at him, he saw that she was very pretty, -and he liked her as soon as he looked at her; and she, when she saw -him, so handsome and finely dressed and painted, liked him. - -He made signs to her, saying, “Who are you, and what tribe do you -belong to?” She signed back to him that she was a Blackfoot. Then she -asked him, “Who and what are you?” He answered, “A Snake.” He asked her -by signs, “Where is the party that you are with?” She said, “There are -only two of us.” He said, “Come, get on my horse behind me here, and -let us go to my camp.” She answered: “No, there are some things that I -have here that I want to get. Then I will go with you.” Then she -thought a little and said: “The only other person here is my husband. -Why do you not kill him? I will help you.” The Snake said: “It is good. -I will do it.” The girl said to him: “I will go to him, and do you -creep through the brush, and as soon as I see you I will throw my robe -around him and hold him, and you can kill him with your lance.” - -She went back to the camping-place, and when she got there her husband -was stooping down hobbling the horses. The Snake was right behind her, -creeping through the brush. She walked up to her husband and threw -herself down over him, and kissed him while he was hobbling the horses. -He looked up at her and laughed. He thought she was only playing with -him. In a minute he heard the footsteps of some one coming, running, -and he said, “Look out! here comes somebody,” and he tried to throw her -off, but he could not. He raised himself up while she clung to him, and -the Snake made a pass at him with the lance, but he was afraid of -killing the woman, and he missed the man, and Shield Quiver caught hold -of the lance. He kept calling to his wife: “Let go of me. This man is -trying to kill me. He will kill us both. Let us try to save ourselves.” - -Shield Quiver and the Snake wrestled and tugged backward and forward to -see who should get the lance. They were both strong men, and at length -the shaft broke, and Shield Quiver held the piece on which was the -head. Then he jumped back and shook off his wife, and rushed at the -Snake and thrust the lance into his breast, and so killed him with his -own lance. - -Then he turned to his wife and said: “Now, woman, I have killed this -man that you have tried to help, and I would like to have you tell me -what is the reason that you acted as you did, and tried to help him to -kill me.” - -Then the woman explained her reasons, and said: “When I left you I went -into the camp and found this sack of paint, and while I was looking at -it he came up and asked me to go to his camp with him, and I liked him, -and thought that I would go with him. So we laid a plan to kill you -before we went to camp.” - -Shield Quiver said to her: “Now, woman, listen. Bearhead wanted you. He -has had a good many women, and he has killed all that he had. Through -pity I took you. I never expected to take a wife. I will not do -anything to you for what you have done to me, but will take good care -of you and will give you back to your father.” - -He scalped the Snake and took everything that he had. The woman was -crying hard. He asked her what she was crying about, and she answered: -“I am crying for my lover, who is dead.” He said: “Saddle up your -horse. We will go home.” - -They started, and after many days’ travel reached the Blackfoot camp. -It was in the night. The next morning Shield Quiver said to his wife: -“Put on your best clothing. I told you I was going to give you back to -your father, and I am going to take you there this morning. So get -ready to go.” - -The woman put on her best clothes, and painted herself up nicely, and -they started off to the old chief’s lodge. The old chief was glad to -see his son-in-law and his daughter back again. No one knew that Shield -Quiver had killed a Snake. He had not spoken of it to any one. After -they had sat down the young man reached down into his belt and drew out -the scalp and said: “Here, old man, here is all I have done on this -journey. I have taken no horses, but I have killed a Snake. I have -killed your daughter’s lover. It is only by the help and the power of -the Sun that you see me here to-day. Your daughter tried to kill me on -this trip, while I was fighting with this Snake Indian. I am afraid to -live with her, and have brought her back to you again. This is the best -I can do, to give you this scalp and your daughter back again.” When -Shield Quiver had said this he got up and walked out of the lodge, and -went back to his own home. The old man said nothing. - -The girl had two brothers, and both were sitting in the lodge while -Shield Quiver was speaking; and when they had heard the story told, and -had thought about it, they got up, and each took hold of one of the -girl’s arms, and they led her out of the lodge. Then they said to her: -“You cannot live here with us. You had better go and join your dead -Snake lover.” - -So they killed her there. - - - - - - - - - -THE BEAVER STICK - - -In ancient times, long before the people had found horses and used them -instead of dogs to bear burdens and drag lodge poles, there lived -Man-yan—New Robe—an orphan. - -New Robe’s parents had died when he was a little child, and he was -brought up by an old woman who also died before he grew up to be a man. -His parents, hopeful for his future, had given their son a good name, -but in all his life up to the time he was seventeen or eighteen years -old, he had never worn a new robe or any other new article of clothing. -The cast-off garments of the well-to-do were thought good enough for -him. He was always dirty and ragged, and his matted and tangled hair -hung low over his forehead, and almost hid his sore red eyes. Somewhere -he had picked up an old bow, but it had no strength; and even if it had -been strong and full of quick spring, the broken-pointed flint heads of -his arrows would not have pierced the flesh of any large animal. He had -an old flint knife, but its edge was so ragged and blunted that it -would scarcely cut a piece of boiled meat. - -Yet New Robe lived along contentedly enough, for he knew nothing better -than all this. He never thought that he was different from other young -men, until one day he chanced to overhear the conversation of some -young women. He was lying half asleep in a patch of willows when the -girls came along, and, stopping near him, sat down and kept on talking. - -“Well,” said one, “you have each told your choice, but you have not -spoken of the very handsomest and nicest of all the young men. Why have -you forgotten New Robe?” - -They all shrieked with laughter—she who had spoken most of all—and then -began to jest about him, and New Robe’s face grew hot as he heard the -many unkind things they said about his appearance and his poverty. One -of the girls, however, had a better heart. - -“It is wrong,” she said, “for us to talk in this way about the young -man. He cannot help being poor, and I am sorry for him. I must say, -though, that he might be cleaner and neater than he is. I wish I could -talk to him; I would like to tell him some things that would be for his -good.” - -“Why, you must be in love with him,” one of the girls exclaimed, -laughing. - -“Well,” replied the other, “I pity the poor young man, and, if my -father would allow me, I would marry him and make a man of him. All he -needs to change his ways is kindness and teaching.” - -In the evening New Robe met this girl, Mas-tah ki—Raven Woman—as she -was coming from the river with a skin of water. Already he had combed -out his hair and washed himself, and she stared at him in surprise. - -“Ah,” he said, stopping her in the path. “To-day I heard your kind -words, and have taken them to my heart. I am going away to try to earn -a name, to try to become a chief. Pray for me; ask the Sun to help me.” - -“I will pray for you every day,” said the girl. - -“And if I return such a man that no one need be ashamed of me,” he -asked, “will you be my wife?” - -“Yes, gladly,” she replied. “And now go; people are looking at us.” - -The next morning New Robe left the camp. He did not know where to go, -nor what he was going to do. Something seemed to tell him to push -forward, and that somehow, in some way, he would be fortunate. He had -but little food, only some tough, dried meat, and his weapons were poor -and of little use; yet he did not fear that he would starve, or suffer -any harm from the animals or from the enemy. - -It was late in the fall, and the nights were very cold. One evening, -after a long day’s tramp, he came to the edge of a broad beaver pond. -Tall, thick grass grew on the dam, and he pulled armfuls of this and -heaped it up, and then crawled under the pile to pass the night. It was -a warm, soft nest, and he was already almost asleep when some one -called his name. He lifted his head and looked out from under the -grass, and saw standing near by a handsome young man, very beautifully -dressed. - -“Come,” said the stranger, “this is a cold and cheerless place. My -father’s lodge is close by, and he asks you to be his guest.” - -New Robe arose and shook the grass from his robe. “It is strange,” he -said, “that I did not see your camp. Before I descended into the valley -from the prairie I looked carefully over it, up and down.” - -“It is very near here,” the stranger replied. “Come, let us go in. My -father waits for us, and the night is cold.” - -He started, and led the way out over the ice, which had frozen from the -shore for some distance out into the pond. New Robe followed, wondering -why they should take that course. Presently they reached the edge of -the ice; just beyond, a large beaver house rose above the water. - -“That is our home,” said the stranger. “Now, I am going to dive, and -you must follow me. Just shut your eyes, and do not be afraid.” - -With a great splash he disappeared in the water, and New Robe, after -hesitating a little and praying to the Sun for aid in this strange -adventure, closed his eyes and pitched headlong into the place where -his companion had disappeared. After swimming a few strokes, he felt -the pressure of the water suddenly give way, and, opening his eyes, -found that he was in a great circular lodge. From the doorway a pool of -water extended into the centre of it, and between its edge and the -walls were beds of soft and beautiful robes. On the one at the back sat -a kind-looking old man, who spoke pleasantly to him and bade him take a -seat by his side; and as New Robe stepped out of the pool he found that -he was perfectly dry—no part of his clothing or person had been wet by -the water he had passed through. Near the old man sat his wife, a -handsome old woman, and on other beds reclined their two sons, one of -whom had guided New Robe to the place. They all wore clothing of -beautiful material and fashion, but he now noticed that the skin of -each of these persons, wherever it could be seen—even their faces—was -covered with fine fur, that of the two sons being pure white. - -“You are welcome, my son,” said the old man—“welcome to the lodge of -the Beaver Chief. One of my sons saw you creeping into your nest of -grass, and I bade him invite you in. These nights are cold for one to -be without shelter.” - -“Yes,” added his wife, “and no doubt the poor young man is hungry; he -seems to be lean and pinched.” - -“Oh! Ai! To be sure,” said the old man; “of course he is hungry: just -give me a dish, and I will prepare some food for him.” - -New Robe looked in astonishment at what the Beaver Chief was doing. He -took a large buffalo chip and placed it in the dish, and began to break -it up into fine pieces, singing, as he did so, a strange song. The -hard, dry stuff turned into rich pemmican, and when the last bit of the -chip had been broken up the bowl was passed to him. His wonder -increased when he found that the food tasted as good as it looked. - -“Our only food,” said the old man, “is the bark of the trees; for, -after all, you know, we are actually beavers, although we have the -power to change our bodies into the form of any living thing. But there -are many secret and wonderful things that we have learned through much -prayer and through the search for different medicines. Stay with us for -a time, and perhaps you may learn something of them. Just look about -you and see how many we have gathered in our time.” - -Indeed, there were more than one could count. They hung on the walls -and from the roof, enclosed in beautiful pouches and sacks of strange -shape. New Robe wondered what they were, and wished he could open each -one and examine it. - -The pool in the centre of the lodge was never still; the current coming -in from the door whirled slowly around and around. On its surface -floated a short piece of beaver cutting which seemed very old and quite -water-soaked; yet it did not sink, nor, like other pieces of wood, -finally float out on the current constantly entering and going out of -the doorway. Night and day it whirled slowly around the circumference -of the pool. Although there was no fire in the lodge, it was warm -enough, and not colder at night than in the daytime: thus little -covering was needed when its occupants went to bed. - -New Robe was awakened from his first night’s rest in the strange place -by the old man calling him to arise and eat. He had scarcely begun to -taste a fresh dish of the strangely made pemmican, when the water in -the pool began to heave and rise, and then again sank to its level as -one of the sons arose from its depths and stepped over to his couch, -not a drop of water clinging to him or his garments. “Our pond is -frozen over,” he said. “Not even an air-hole remains open.” - -“Hai!” the old man exclaimed. “Is it so? Well, winter has come, and,” -turning to New Robe, “now you cannot leave us until spring comes and -melts the ice. But do not be uneasy; we will treat you well, and try to -make your life here pleasant.” - -So New Robe spent the winter in the beaver’s lodge. The days came and -went, one after another, and easy contentment marked their flight. Most -of the waking hours were passed by the beavers in praying to their -medicines and in singing their sacred songs, and the young man, -listening, learned much of their secret wisdom. - -The months passed, and one morning the water in the whirling pool was -seen to be a little muddy. The next day, one of the sons reported that -in places the ice had melted. The old man and the two sons went out to -look about and inspect the dam, leaving New Robe and the old woman -inside. - -“Kyi,” she said, “summer is now come, and you will soon leave us. -Before you go the old man will make you a present; he will give you -your choice of all his medicines. Choose that stick whirling about -there in the pool, for it is the strongest of them all. He will try to -make you believe it is worthless, but insist on having it, and finally -he will give it to you.” - -Presently the others returned. “Well,” said the old man to New Robe, -“spring has really come, and I know that you wish to return to your -people. I am going to give you something to take back with you. Look -about you, my son. See all these beautiful medicines hanging on the -walls. Choose the one you fancy, and it is yours.” - -“Give me that,” said New Robe, pointing to the floating stick. - -“O-e-ai!” the old man exclaimed, in a surprised and pained tone. -“O-e-ai! What? That old stick? Surely, my son, you must be crazy. Look -about you; open your eyes and choose one of these beautiful medicines.” - -“Give me the stick,” New Robe repeated. - -“Come, come. Surely you do not know what you ask for. Now let me -explain to you,” and the old man began to point out the different -medicines and to tell what they were, explaining the wonderful and -mysterious power of each. “There, you see,” he concluded, “how -unreasonable was your choice. Now I have explained them all, tell me -which will you have?” - -New Robe considered; he wondered if the old woman had not been mistaken -in advising him to choose the old beaver cutting, but he caught her -eye, and, assured by her meaning glance, replied as before, “Give me -the stick.” - -Once more the old man tried with all his power to persuade him to make -a different choice, and the sweat rolled from his brow as he entreated -the young man to select something else, and once more New Robe said, “I -want the stick.” - -“O-e-ai!” cried the old man in despair. “Four times you have asked for -the old cutting, and when that sacred number is reached I cannot -refuse. Take the cutting, my son. It is the most valuable and powerful -of all my medicines. It is really a beaver which, at will, you can -change to the simple cutting as it appears to be.” - -New Robe was pleased, and when he learned how powerful the medicine was -that he had chosen he knew that he had not left the home of his people -in vain. He was now obliged to put off his departure, for he had to -learn the hundred songs and the many prayers that went with his gift. -But at last he knew them all by heart, and the old man gave him some -parting advice. - -“You must not look back,” he said, “when you leave us, not even once, -or the medicine will leave you and return to me. Also, you must always -carry it concealed beneath your shirt, hanging by the string I have -tied to it. Never let any one see it, or your power will be broken.” - -Then they all bade him good-bye, and he dived into the pool, and -presently rose to the surface of the pond. When he reached the shore he -knelt down in the grass and cried, cried long and bitterly, for he felt -very sad to leave the kind beavers. It was all he could do to keep from -looking back for one last glimpse of them. But after a time he rose and -walked on, out of the valley, up over the dry, wide plain. After a -little he came to a river, swollen and swift with the melted snows. He -placed a little cutting in the water, and it changed at once into a -large, pure white beaver. - -“Little brother,” said New Robe, “the stream is high and dangerous. Cut -me some logs so that I may make a raft on which to cross it safely.” - -At once the beaver began to fell some trees, and, as fast as he cut -them into lengths, New Robe bound them together. In a little while -there were enough to bear his weight, and he crossed to the other side -in safety. Then, lifting the beaver up, it changed into the stick -again, and, putting it safely in his bosom, he journeyed on. - -One morning he came in sight of the camp, and sat down on a neighboring -hill, prepared to do just as the old man had instructed him. - -Pretty soon two or three young men approached, looking with wonder at -the strange and beautiful robe he wore. When they had come near enough -to hear his voice—for he kept his face covered—he told them to stand -where they were, and asked them to go and tell the father of Raven -Woman that he was New Robe, returned from strange adventures, and with -a powerful medicine. “Ask him,” he said, “to have four sweat lodges -built for me, in a row from east to west, and when the stones are -heated to let me know.” - -The young men returned to the camp, and in a little while came back to -say that all was ready. New Robe told them to walk ahead and warn the -people to keep away from him, and, as they all stood in a big crowd on -each side of his path, he came to the first sweat lodge and entered it. -Sprinkling the water on the hot stones, he began the sacred songs that -the old man beaver had taught him, and, as he sang, some of the fur -with which his body had been gradually covered during the winter fell -to the ground. Soon he left this sweat lodge and went into the next -one, and the people crowded around the one he had left, looking with -wonder at the little heap of shed fur. So he went into the four sweat -lodges, one after the other. - -When he came out of the fourth sweat lodge, New Robe had shed the last -of his beaver fur, and was so changed that no one recognized him. He -was a beautiful, clear-eyed, long-haired young man. He went straight to -Raven Woman, who was standing near, and took her hand. They were both -so happy they could not speak. The girl’s father pointed to his lodge. -“It is yours,” he said, “and everything it contains. Go and live -happily, my children.” - -New Robe became a great chief. By the aid of his medicine he was able -not only to cure sickness, but he became a great warrior. No river or -lake could stop his way, and he was able to kill many of the enemy who -were encamped by the shores of any water, for, whenever he asked it of -his medicine, it took him safely down under the surface of the water, -wherever he wished to go. - - - - - - - - - -LITTLE FRIEND COYOTE - - -It was in the summer, when the Blackfoot and Piegan tribes were camped -together, that the Blackfoot Front Wolf first noticed Su-yé-sai-pi, a -Piegan girl, and liked her, and determined to make her his wife. She -was young and handsome and of good family, and her parents were -well-to-do, for her father was a leading warrior of his tribe. Front -Wolf was himself a noted warrior, and had grown rich from his forays on -the camps of the enemy, so when he asked for the young woman her -parents were pleased—pleased to give their daughter to such a strong -young man, and pleased to accept the thirty horses he sent them with -the request. - -In those days, in the long ago, such inter-tribal marriages were -common, for the two great camps often travelled together in quest of -the buffalo, sometimes for a whole winter and summer, and thus the -young people became acquainted with each other. Again they would be -separated by hundreds of miles of rolling plain. - -After their marriage the young couple continued to live in the Piegan -camp, for Front Wolf had many friends there of his own age, who begged -him to remain with them. They liked to go on raids under his leadership -better than with any one else. It seemed to his wife as if he were -always away on some expedition, so seldom was he at home, and as she -had learned to respect and love him, she was very lonely during these -long absences. One summer, only two or three days after his return from -a successful war-journey against the Crows, he said to his wife: “It is -a long time since I have seen my parents. Now I think it time for me to -visit them and give them some horses. If you have any little things you -wish to send them, hurry and make them ready, so that I may take them.” - -“I have some pretty moccasins for your father,” said Su-yé-sai-pi, “and -a fine buckskin dress for your mother; but I am not going to send them. -I want to go with you and present them myself. It seems as if you do -not care at all for me. Here you are just home from a long journey, and -yet you would start right out again, without thinking about me at all.” - -“No,” Front Wolf replied, “it is not that I do not love you; you may go -with me if you insist on it. I did not like to ask you to make the -trip, for the distance is great, and there is danger on the way.” - -Su-yé-sai-pi was happy. She began her preparations at once, and only -laughed at her parents when they urged her to remain with them, telling -her that the plains swarmed with war parties in search of scalps and -plunder, and that she would surely be killed. - -At this time the Piegans were hunting on the Lower Milk River, but the -morning that Front Wolf and his wife started away the whole camp moved -too, for the chiefs wished to pass the hot season along the foot-hills -of the great mountains. At the last moment five young Blackfeet, -visitors in the camp, decided that they too would return home, so they -set forth with the couple, and helped drive the little herd of horses -that Front Wolf intended to give his relatives. The northern tribe was -thought to be summering on the Red Deer River, and a course was roughly -taken for the place where it joins the Saskatchewan. This brought the -little party, after three or four days’ travel, to the Cypress Hills, -or, as they were named by the Indians, the Gap-in-the-Middle Hills. -They reached the southern slopes of the low buttes one morning, after -being without water all the preceding day, and prepared to camp and -rest at the edge of a little grove, close to which a large, clear -spring bubbled up from a pile of sunken bowlders. They did not know -that a large camp of Kutenais was just behind the hills where they -stopped, and that one of their hunters, seeing them coming, had hurried -home and spread the news. Su-yé-sai-pi had scarcely started a fire when -the warriors from the camp were seen to be approaching the little party -from all directions, completely hemming them in. Although these two -tribes, the Blackfeet and Kutenais, had once been very friendly to each -other, they were now at war. When the strangers approached, one of -them, the chief, who had learned Blackfoot in other days, called out, -“Don’t fire; we are friends; we will not harm you.” - -Front Wolf and his friends had drawn the covers from their guns, -prepared to fight and to sell their lives dearly, but when Front Wolf -heard this, and saw that the strangers made no motions to shoot, he -lowered his rifle and said: “They intend to make peace with us; I guess -they are tired of being at war with our people. Do not be afraid; they -will not harm us.” - -The chief came up first, and shook hands with Front Wolf and the rest, -saying: “I am glad to meet you. Our camp is near. Come over to my -lodge, and we will feast and smoke.” - -These were kind words. The little party of Blackfeet did not doubt that -they were sincere. They packed up again, mounted their horses, and rode -around the hill to the lodges. The chief invited them to stop with him, -and they rode towards the big lodge in the centre of the village, where -many people were gathered. There they dismounted, when suddenly their -arms were taken from them by the surrounding crowd, and they were -pushed into the big lodge. It was a very hot day, and all around the -skin lodge-covering had been raised to allow the cool breeze to pass -beneath it, so the prisoners could see all that was happening without. -Their little band of horses was quickly divided and led away; and then -the chief and all the men had a long talk. - -Presently the chief came inside and sat down in his accustomed place at -the back of the lodge. Following him four warriors entered, and seizing -the young Blackfoot who sat nearest the door, led him out some little -distance from the lodge, where one of them brained him with a war-club, -and then every one tried to get a piece of his scalp or to plunge a -knife into his body. In a moment his hands, feet, and head were -severed, and women were pushing and kicking and pounding the mutilated -parts here and there, singing as they did so the shrill song of -revenge. The Blackfeet looked on at this terrible butchery of their -friend with horror, but in stolid silence, all save Su-yé-sai-pi, who -gave a frightened cry when she saw the poor fellow struck down, and, -clasping her husband by the arm, buried her face in his breast. The -chief smiled, but did not speak. Presently another one of the young -Blackfeet was led out, and met the fate of the first one. One after -another, when his turn came, each arose and accompanied his captors -without struggle or cry, and met his death as a warrior should. - -At last all had been killed except Front Wolf and his wife, and -presently they came for him. Su-yé-sai-pi clung to him and cried and -begged, but her husband himself put her from him and went out, saying -to her a last kind word. “Do not cry,” he said. “Take courage. Take -courage.” As he neared the place of butchery he began to sing his -war-song, and the poor wife, looking on, saw him smile as the great -stone club descended, and he fell forward lifeless to the ground. The -woman now thought that her turn had come, but the executioners did not -return. She wished that they would not delay; she wished to have the -dreadful ordeal over with, so that her shadow might overtake her -husband’s as it travelled along on the road to the Sandhills—home of -the departed Blackfeet. All the Kutenais, even the women and children, -had now painted their faces black, and were dancing the scalp-dance, -carrying before them the scalps, stretched on long, forked willows. - -“Come,” said the chief to Su-yé-sai-pi, offering her the scalp from -Front Wolf’s head—“come, join us in this dance and be happy.” - -“You may kill me,” the woman replied, “but you cannot make me dance. I -beg you to kill me, so I may join my husband.” - -The Kutenai laughed. “You are too young to die yet,” he said; “and, -besides, we do not kill women. Before long we are going to make peace -with the Blackfeet and Piegans, and when that time comes we will give -you back to your people.” - -Of course it was a lie, for he had no thought of making peace, but -intended to keep the woman. - -Su-yé-sai-pi was very sad. If she sat in the lodge, the scalp-song rang -in her ears; if she stepped outside, the bodies of her husband and -friends greeted her eyes. She could do nothing but cry and wish for -death to take her. - -Several days passed, and the rejoicings of the camp still continued. -One afternoon an old widow woman called her into a poor little lodge -and said: “I have great pity for you, and will do what I can to help -you. I do not know what the chief has decided to do with you, but, -whatever it is, I would save you from it. Your only chance is to try to -get away from here in the night and seek your people. I will fill a -good big pouch with dried meat and pemmican, and some moccasins, and as -soon as it is dark I will place it behind my lodge. When the people are -all asleep, and the evening fire has died out, leave your bed as -quietly as you can, pick up the pouch, and hurry away in the direction -from which you came.” - -Su-yé-sai-pi burst out crying. No one had been kind to her before, and -kindness made her cry. She kissed her new friend, and when she could -speak she said that she would try to get away that night. It seemed as -if night would never come, and then as if the people would never stop -talking and feasting and go to bed. But at last everything was quiet in -the camp, and in the chief’s lodge the fire of small willows had died -down, and the deep breathing of the occupants showed that they were -asleep. The captive cautiously arose from her couch near the door and -stole outside. She stood and listened a moment, and then coughed once -or twice. No one moved inside; so, feeling sure that no one was -watching her, or had noticed her come out, she went to the widow’s -lodge, and found the pouch behind it, and quickly but noiselessly left -the camp. - -The sky was overcast, and presently heavy rain, with thunder and -lightning, came up, but she walked swiftly, steadily on, not knowing -nor caring whither, so long as it was away from her enemies. The shower -passed, and the moon came out, and then the poor woman heard shouts and -calls, and the rushing tread of horses; the whole camp was aroused, and -they were searching for her. She crouched in the shadow of a bowlder, -and heard horsemen go by on either side. Once two or three of them rode -by in plain sight. She remained there a long time, until everything was -still again, and then hurried on. In a little while she approached a -small lake, and saw three horses by its edge. - -“Here,” she said to herself, “would be a good chance if I only had a -rope. Perhaps they are hobbled; if so, the thongs will do for a -bridle.” She walked carefully nearer, when suddenly she saw three dim -figures on the ground and heard a loud snore. She almost fainted with -fright, knowing that these were some of her pursuers waiting for -daylight to resume their search. Quick as a flash she stooped among the -low brush, crawled slowly back, and then, rising, hurried away in -another direction. - -In a little while day began to break, and she found herself on a wide -plain south of the hills. In a little ravine near by there was an old -wolf den; she crawled down into it, feet foremost, first carefully -obliterating her footsteps in the soft, loose earth about it. There she -remained all day, eating none of her little store of food, for she was -so thirsty it choked her. Several times during the day she heard the -distant tramp of horses, but she did not look out, much as she wished -to see what was going on. - -When darkness came once more, she climbed out and started in search of -water, not knowing which way to look for it, or whether she would ever -find any. She travelled on, and on, and on, and, when daylight again -brightened the sky, found herself at the place where her husband lay. -Yes, there were the bodies of him and his friends, now shapeless and -terrible objects. And the Kutenais were gone. Fearing that she might -find her people, dreading the awful vengeance that would overtake them -if she did, they were no doubt already fleeing towards the pine-covered -slopes of the great mountains. Worn out from her long tramp, and nearly -crazed from thirst, the poor woman had barely strength to go on to the -spring, where she drank long of the cool water, and then fell asleep. - -The sun was hot, but Su-yé-sai-pi slept on. Well on in the afternoon -she was awakened by something nudging her side. “They have found me,” -she said to herself, shivering with terror, “and when I move a knife -will be thrust in my side.” She lay motionless a little while, and then -could bear the suspense no longer; slowly rising up and turning back -her robe, what should she find lying by her side but a coyote, looking -up into her face and wagging his tail! - -“Oh, little wolf!” she cried. “Oh, little brother! Have pity on me. You -know the wide plains; lead me to my people, for my husband is killed, -and I am lost.” - -The little animal kept wagging his tail, and when she arose and went -again to the spring, he followed her. She drank, and then ate a little -dried meat, not forgetting to give him some, which he hastily devoured. -She talked to him all the time, telling him what had happened, and what -she wished to do; and he seemed to understand, for when she started to -leave the spring he bounded on ahead, often stopping and looking back, -as much as to say, “Come on; this is the way.” - -They were passing through the broken hills, and the coyote, quite a -long way ahead, had climbed to the top of a low butte and looked -cautiously over it, when he turned, ran back part way, and then circled -off to the right. Su-yé-sai-pi was frightened, thinking he had sighted -the Kutenais, and she ran after him as fast as she could go. He led her -to the top of another hill, and then, looking away along the ridge, she -saw that he had led her around a band of grizzly bears, feeding and -playing on the steep slope. Then she knew for certain that he was to be -trusted, and she told him to keep a long way ahead, to look over the -country from every rise of ground, and to warn her if he saw anything -suspicious. This he did. He would wait for her at the top of a ridge, -where they would sit and rest awhile, and as soon as she was ready to -go on he would run to the top of the next rise before she had taken -fifty steps. If thirsty, she would tell him, and in a little while he -would always take her to some water. Sometimes it would be a small -trickling stream in a coulée; sometimes a soft, damp gravel-bed, where -she was obliged to scoop out a hole; sometimes it was a muddy -buffalo-wallow—and it was always strong with alkali—but it was the best -there was. - -In this way, after many days, they came to the Little (Milk) River. The -pouch had long been empty, and Su-yé-sai-pi was weak from hunger, and -her weary feet were swollen and blistered, for the last pair of -moccasins had been worn out. Here by the river were plenty of berries -and some roots that are often eaten—good to fill the belly, but not -strength-making food. Of them she ate all she could, and frequently -bathed her feet, and kept on up the valley; but every day she went more -slowly. The stops for rest were more frequent now, and the coyote -showed that he was beginning to feel uneasy. When he thought she had -sat still too long, he would whine and paw at her dress, and look away -up the stream, urging her to go on. He himself fared well on the -ground-squirrels and prairie-dogs he managed to catch, and often he -brought one to her; but she could not bring herself to eat it raw, and -she had no way of building a fire to roast it. - -One day, while the sun was hottest, the two stopped to rest in a thick -patch of brush. They were near the mountains now, and the valley was -wide, with low, sloping hills on either side. The woman had been -telling her companion—she talked to him now as she would have talked to -a person—that her feet were swollen so badly she could go no farther, -and then she fell asleep. She was awakened by the coyote jerking her -gown and whining, and she sat up and listened. Pretty soon she heard -people talking; they were some distance away, but the murmur of their -voices seemed familiar; they came nearer, and she heard one say, in her -own language, “Let’s cross the river here.” - -She hobbled out to the edge of the brush and called to them, and when -they rode up to where she stood, at first they did not know her, she -was so worn and thin. She told them her story, and pointed to the -coyote by her side, telling them how it had helped her, and begging -them not to kill it. They told her that the camp was only a little way -above on the river, and offered her a horse to ride, but she asked them -to go on and tell her mother to come after her with a travois, for she -felt too sore to ride. Presently her mother came, and her father, and a -great throng of the people, and when she saw them approaching she put -her arms around the coyote and kissed him. - -“You have saved my life,” she said; “and much as I grieve to, we must -part now, for, while I might prevent the people from harming you, I -could not stop the camp dogs from tearing you to pieces. But do not go -far away. Every time we move camp my father’s lodge shall be the last -to go; and when the rest and the dogs have all left, we will leave food -for you where our lodge stood. We will always do that.” - -The coyote seemed to understand. He licked her face and whined, and as -her mother and father approached he slowly moved away, looking back -many, many times. - -Su-yé-sai-pi cried—cried at parting with her faithful guide, and -because at sight of her mother all her trials and sufferings came back -to her mind. They placed her on the travois and drew her to camp, where -all the people came to sympathize with her, bringing something from -their store of choice food as presents. - -The coyote was not forgotten; food was always left at the camp site, as -she had promised, and often, as Su-yé-sai-pi and her people started on -after the others, they saw him standing on a near hill, watching them -out of sight. - - - - THE END - - - - - - - - - -NOTES - - -[1] Of all the games played by men among the Pawnee Indians, none was -so popular as the stick game. This was an athletic contest between -pairs of young men, and tested their fleetness, their eyesight, and -their skill in throwing the stick. The implements used were a ring six -inches in diameter, made of buffalo rawhide, and two elaborate and -highly ornamented slender sticks, one for each player. One of the two -contestants rolled the ring over a smooth prepared course, and when it -had been set in motion the players ran after it side by side, each one -trying to throw his stick through the ring. This was not often done, -but the players constantly hit the ring with their sticks and knocked -it down, so that it ceased to roll. The system of counting was by -points, and was somewhat complicated, but in general terms it may be -said that the player whose stick lay nearest the ring gained one or -more points. In this story, the Buffalo by their mysterious power -transformed the girl into a ring, which they used in playing the stick -game. - -[2] Cf. The Story of the Indian, p. 194, and The Indians of To-day, p. -43. - - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66596-0.zip b/old/66596-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fbf36fc..0000000 --- a/old/66596-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h.zip b/old/66596-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6b5be7f..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/66596-h.htm b/old/66596-h/66596-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 3d7a92c..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/66596-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5631 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html -PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> -<!-- This HTML file has been automatically generated from an XML source on 2021-10-25T20:51:06Z using SAXON HE 9.9.1.8 . --> -<html lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8"> -<title>The punishment of the stingy</title> -<meta name="generator" content="tei2html.xsl, see https://github.com/jhellingman/tei2html"> -<meta name="author" content="George Bird Grinnell (1849–1938)"> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/new-cover.jpg"> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/"> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="George Bird Grinnell (1849–1938)"> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="The punishment of the stingy"> -<meta name="DC.Date" content="2021-10-22"> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en"> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html"> -<meta name="DC.Publisher" content="Project Gutenberg"> -<meta name="DC.Rights" content="This book is not copyrighted in the United States. If you live elsewhere please check the laws of your country before downloading this book."> -<meta name="DC.Identifier" content="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66596"> -<meta name="DC:Subject" content="#####"> -<style type="text/css"> /* <![CDATA[ */ -html { -line-height: 1.3; -} -body { -margin: 0; -} -main { -display: block; -} -h1 { -font-size: 2em; -margin: 0.67em 0; -} -hr { -height: 0; -overflow: visible; -} -pre { -font-family: monospace, monospace; -font-size: 1em; -} -a { -background-color: transparent; -} -abbr[title] { -border-bottom: none; -text-decoration: underline; -text-decoration: underline dotted; -} -b, strong { -font-weight: bolder; -} -code, kbd, samp { -font-family: monospace, monospace; -font-size: 1em; -} -small { -font-size: 80%; -} -sub, sup { -font-size: 67%; -line-height: 0; -position: relative; -vertical-align: baseline; -} -sub { -bottom: -0.25em; -} -sup { -top: -0.5em; -} -img { -border-style: none; -} -body { -font-family: serif; -font-size: 100%; -text-align: left; -margin-top: 2.4em; -} -div.front, div.body { -margin-bottom: 7.2em; -} -div.back { -margin-bottom: 2.4em; -} -.div0 { -margin-top: 7.2em; -margin-bottom: 7.2em; -} -.div1 { -margin-top: 5.6em; -margin-bottom: 5.6em; -} -.div2 { -margin-top: 4.8em; -margin-bottom: 4.8em; -} -.div3 { -margin-top: 3.6em; -margin-bottom: 3.6em; -} -.div4 { -margin-top: 2.4em; -margin-bottom: 2.4em; -} -.div5, .div6, .div7 { -margin-top: 1.44em; -margin-bottom: 1.44em; -} -.div0:last-child, .div1:last-child, .div2:last-child, .div3:last-child, -.div4:last-child, .div5:last-child, .div6:last-child, .div7:last-child { -margin-bottom: 0; -} -blockquote div.front, blockquote div.body, blockquote div.back { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.divBody .div1:first-child, .divBody .div2:first-child, .divBody .div3:first-child, .divBody .div4:first-child, -.divBody .div5:first-child, .divBody .div6:first-child, .divBody .div7:first-child { -margin-top: 0; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, .h1, .h2, .h3, .h4, .h5, .h6 { -clear: both; -font-style: normal; -text-transform: none; -} -h3, .h3 { -font-size: 1.2em; -} -h3.label { -font-size: 1em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h4, .h4 { -font-size: 1em; -} -.alignleft { -text-align: left; -} -.alignright { -text-align: right; -} -.alignblock { -text-align: justify; -} -p.tb, hr.tb, .par.tb { -margin: 1.6em auto; -text-align: center; -} -p.argument, p.note, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.note, .par.tocArgument { -font-size: 0.9em; -text-indent: 0; -} -p.argument, p.tocArgument, .par.argument, .par.tocArgument { -margin: 1.58em 10%; -} -td.tocDivNum { -vertical-align: top; -} -td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -.opener, .address { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -} -.addrline { -margin-top: 0; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -.dateline { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-bottom: 1.6em; -text-align: right; -} -.salute { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.signed { -margin-top: 1.6em; -margin-left: 3.58em; -text-indent: -2em; -} -.epigraph { -font-size: 0.9em; -width: 60%; -margin-left: auto; -} -.epigraph span.bibl { -display: block; -text-align: right; -} -.trailer { -clear: both; -margin-top: 3.6em; -} -span.abbr, abbr { -white-space: nowrap; -} -span.parnum { -font-weight: bold; -} -span.corr, span.gap { -border-bottom: 1px dotted red; -} -span.num, span.trans, span.trans { -border-bottom: 1px dotted gray; -} -span.measure { -border-bottom: 1px dotted green; -} -.ex { -letter-spacing: 0.2em; -} -.sc { -font-variant: small-caps; -} -.asc { -font-variant: small-caps; -text-transform: lowercase; -} -.uc { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.tt { -font-family: monospace; -} -.underline { -text-decoration: underline; -} -.overline, .overtilde { -text-decoration: overline; -} -.rm { -font-style: normal; -} -.red { -color: red; -} -hr { -clear: both; -border: none; -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -width: 45%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -margin-top: 1em; -text-align: center; -} -hr.dotted { -border-bottom: 2px dotted black; -} -hr.dashed { -border-bottom: 2px dashed black; -} -.aligncenter { -text-align: center; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -font-size: 1.44em; -line-height: 1.5; -} -h1.label, h2.label { -font-size: 1.2em; -margin-bottom: 0; -} -h5, h6 { -font-size: 1em; -font-style: italic; -} -p, .par { -text-indent: 0; -} -p.firstlinecaps:first-line, .par.firstlinecaps:first-line { -text-transform: uppercase; -} -.hangq { -text-indent: -0.32em; -} -.hangqq { -text-indent: -0.42em; -} -.hangqqq { -text-indent: -0.84em; -} -p.dropcap:first-letter, .par.dropcap:first-letter { -float: left; -clear: left; -margin: 0 0.05em 0 0; -padding: 0; -line-height: 0.8; -font-size: 420%; -vertical-align: super; -} -blockquote, p.quote, div.blockquote, div.argument, .par.quote { -font-size: 0.9em; -margin: 1.58em 5%; -} -.pageNum a, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover, a.hidden:hover, a.hidden { -text-decoration: none; -} -.advertisement, .advertisements { -background-color: #FFFEE0; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.footnotes .body, .footnotes .div1 { -padding: 0; -} -.fnarrow { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -} -.fnarrow:hover, .fnreturn:hover { -color: #660000; -} -.fnreturn { -color: #AAAAAA; -font-size: 80%; -font-weight: bold; -text-decoration: none; -vertical-align: 0.25em; -} -a { -text-decoration: none; -} -a:hover { -text-decoration: underline; -background-color: #e9f5ff; -} -a.noteRef, a.pseudoNoteRef { -font-size: 67%; -line-height: 0; -position: relative; -vertical-align: baseline; -top: -0.5em; -text-decoration: none; -margin-left: 0.1em; -} -.displayfootnote { -display: none; -} -div.footnotes { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 1em; -padding: 0; -} -hr.fnsep { -margin-left: 0; -margin-right: 0; -text-align: left; -width: 25%; -} -p.footnote, .par.footnote { -margin-bottom: 0.5em; -margin-top: 0.5em; -} -p.footnote .fnlabel, .par.footnote .fnlabel { -float: left; -min-width: 1.0em; -margin-left: -0.1em; -padding-top: 0.9em; -padding-right: 0.4em; -} -.apparatusnote { -text-decoration: none; -} -table.tocList { -width: 100%; -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -border-width: 0; -border-collapse: collapse; -} -td.tocPageNum, td.tocDivNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 10%; -border-width: 0; -white-space: nowrap; -} -td.tocDivNum { -padding-left: 0; -padding-right: 0.5em; -} -td.tocPageNum { -padding-left: 0.5em; -padding-right: 0; -} -td.tocDivTitle { -width: auto; -} -p.tocPart, .par.tocPart { -margin: 1.58em 0; -font-variant: small-caps; -} -p.tocChapter, .par.tocChapter { -margin: 1.58em 0; -} -p.tocSection, .par.tocSection { -margin: 0.7em 5%; -} -table.tocList td { -vertical-align: top; -} -table.tocList td.tocPageNum { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -table.inner { -display: inline-table; -border-collapse: collapse; -width: 100%; -} -td.itemNum { -text-align: right; -min-width: 5%; -padding-right: 0.8em; -} -td.innerContainer { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -} -.index { -font-size: 80%; -} -.index p { -text-indent: -1em; -margin-left: 1em; -} -.indexToc { -text-align: center; -} -.transcriberNote { -background-color: #DDE; -border: black 1px dotted; -color: #000; -font-family: sans-serif; -font-size: 80%; -margin: 2em 5%; -padding: 1em; -} -.missingTarget { -text-decoration: line-through; -color: red; -} -.correctionTable { -width: 75%; -} -.width20 { -width: 20%; -} -.width40 { -width: 40%; -} -p.smallprint, li.smallprint, .par.smallprint { -color: #666666; -font-size: 80%; -} -span.musictime { -vertical-align: middle; -display: inline-block; -text-align: center; -} -span.musictime, span.musictime span.top, span.musictime span.bottom { -padding: 1px 0.5px; -font-size: xx-small; -font-weight: bold; -line-height: 0.7em; -} -span.musictime span.bottom { -display: block; -} -ul { -list-style-type: none; -} -.splitListTable { -margin-left: 0; -} -.numberedItem { -text-indent: -3em; -margin-left: 3em; -} -.numberedItem .itemNumber { -float: left; -position: relative; -left: -3.5em; -width: 3em; -display: inline-block; -text-align: right; -} -.itemGroupTable { -border-collapse: collapse; -margin-left: 0; -} -.itemGroupTable td { -padding: 0; -margin: 0; -vertical-align: middle; -} -.itemGroupBrace { -padding: 0 0.5em !important; -} -.titlePage { -border: #DDDDDD 2px solid; -margin: 3em 0 7em 0; -padding: 5em 10% 6em 10%; -text-align: center; -} -.titlePage .docTitle { -line-height: 1.7; -margin: 2em 0 2em 0; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .mainTitle { -font-size: 1.8em; -} -.titlePage .docTitle .subTitle, .titlePage .docTitle .seriesTitle, -.titlePage .docTitle .volumeTitle { -font-size: 1.44em; -} -.titlePage .byline { -margin: 2em 0 2em 0; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.5; -} -.titlePage .byline .docAuthor { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -.titlePage .figure { -margin: 2em auto; -} -.titlePage .docImprint { -margin: 4em 0 0 0; -font-size: 1.2em; -line-height: 1.5; -} -.titlePage .docImprint .docDate { -font-size: 1.2em; -font-weight: bold; -} -div.figure { -text-align: center; -} -.figure { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.floatLeft { -float: left; -margin: 10px 10px 10px 0; -} -.floatRight { -float: right; -margin: 10px 0 10px 10px; -} -p.figureHead, .par.figureHead { -font-size: 100%; -text-align: center; -} -.figAnnotation { -font-size: 80%; -position: relative; -margin: 0 auto; -} -.figTopLeft, .figBottomLeft { -float: left; -} -.figTopRight, .figBottomRight { -float: right; -} -.figure p, .figure .par { -font-size: 80%; -margin-top: 0; -text-align: center; -} -img { -border-width: 0; -} -td.galleryFigure { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: middle; -} -td.galleryCaption { -text-align: center; -vertical-align: top; -} -tr, td, th { -vertical-align: top; -} -tr.bottom, td.bottom, th.bottom { -vertical-align: bottom; -} -td.label, tr.label td { -font-weight: bold; -} -td.unit, tr.unit td { -font-style: italic; -} -td.leftbrace, td.rightbrace { -vertical-align: middle; -} -span.sum { -padding-top: 2px; -border-top: solid black 1px; -} -table.inlinetable { -display: inline-table; -} -table.borderOutside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderOutside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadTop, table.borderOutside .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellLeft, table.borderOutside .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderOutside .cellRight, table.borderOutside .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.verticalBorderInside td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border-left: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadTop, table.verticalBorderInside .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.verticalBorderInside .cellLeft, table.verticalBorderInside .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 0 solid black; -} -table.borderAll { -border-collapse: collapse; -} -table.borderAll td { -padding-left: 4px; -padding-right: 4px; -border: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadTop, table.borderAll .cellTop { -border-top: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellHeadBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellBottom { -border-bottom: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellLeft, table.borderAll .cellHeadLeft { -border-left: 2px solid black; -} -table.borderAll .cellRight, table.borderAll .cellHeadRight { -border-right: 2px solid black; -} -tr.borderTop td, tr.borderTop th, th.borderTop, td.borderTop { -border-top: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderRight td, tr.borderRight th, th.borderRight, td.borderRight { -border-right: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderLeft td, tr.borderLeft th, th.borderLeft, td.borderLeft { -border-left: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderBottom td, tr.borderBottom th, th.borderBottom, td.borderBottom { -border-bottom: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderHorizontal td, tr.borderHorizontal th, th.borderHorizontal, td.borderHorizontal { -border-top: 1px solid black !important; -border-bottom: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderVertical td, tr.borderVertical th, th.borderVertical, td.borderVertical { -border-right: 1px solid black !important; -border-left: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.borderAll td, tr.borderAll th, th.borderAll, td.borderAll { -border: 1px solid black !important; -} -tr.noBorderTop td, tr.noBorderTop th, th.noBorderTop, td.noBorderTop { -border-top: none !important; -} -tr.noBorderRight td, tr.noBorderRight th, th.noBorderRight, td.noBorderRight { -border-right: none !important; -} -tr.noBorderLeft td, tr.noBorderLeft th, th.noBorderLeft, td.noBorderLeft { -border-left: none !important; -} -tr.noBorderBottom td, tr.noBorderBottom th, th.noBorderBottom, td.noBorderBottom { -border-bottom: none !important; -} -tr.noBorderHorizontal td, tr.noBorderHorizontal th, th.noBorderHorizontal, td.noBorderHorizontal { -border-top: none !important; -border-bottom: none !important; -} -tr.noBorderVertical td, tr.noBorderVertical th, th.noBorderVertical, td.noBorderVertical { -border-right: none !important; -border-left: none !important; -} -tr.borderAll td, tr.borderAll th, th.borderAll, td.noBorderAll { -border: none !important; -} -.cellDoubleUp { -border: 0 solid black !important; -width: 1em; -} -td.alignDecimalIntegerPart { -text-align: right; -border-right: none !important; -padding-right: 0 !important; -margin-right: 0 !important; -} -td.alignDecimalFractionPart { -text-align: left; -border-left: none !important; -padding-left: 0 !important; -margin-left: 0 !important; -} -td.alignDecimalNotNumber { -text-align: center; -} -body { -padding: 1.58em 16%; -} -.pageNum { -display: inline; -font-size: 70%; -font-style: normal; -margin: 0; -padding: 0; -position: absolute; -right: 1%; -text-align: right; -} -.marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -left: 1%; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: left; -} -.right-marginnote { -font-size: 0.8em; -height: 0; -right: 3%; -position: absolute; -text-indent: 0; -text-align: right; -width: 11% -} -.cut-in-left-note { -font-size: 0.8em; -left: 1%; -float: left; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: left; -padding: 0.8em 0.8em 0.8em 0; -} -.cut-in-right-note { -font-size: 0.8em; -left: 1%; -float: right; -text-indent: 0; -width: 14%; -text-align: right; -padding: 0.8em 0 0.8em 0.8em; -} -span.tocPageNum, span.flushright { -position: absolute; -right: 16%; -top: auto; -text-indent: 0; -} -.pglink::after { -content: "\0000A0\01F4D8"; -font-size: 80%; -font-style: normal; -font-weight: normal; -} -.catlink::after { -content: "\0000A0\01F4C7"; -font-size: 80%; -font-style: normal; -font-weight: normal; -} -.exlink::after, .wplink::after, .biblink::after, .qurlink::after, .seclink::after { -content: "\0000A0\002197\00FE0F"; -color: blue; -font-size: 80%; -font-style: normal; -font-weight: normal; -} -.pglink:hover { -background-color: #DCFFDC; -} -.catlink:hover { -background-color: #FFFFDC; -} -.exlink:hover, .wplink:hover, .biblink:hover, .qurlink:hover, .seclin:hover { -background-color: #FFDCDC; -} -body { -background: #FFFFFF; -font-family: serif; -} -body, a.hidden { -color: black; -} -h1, h2, .h1, .h2 { -text-align: center; -font-variant: small-caps; -font-weight: normal; -} -p.byline { -text-align: center; -font-style: italic; -margin-bottom: 2em; -} -.div2 p.byline, .div3 p.byline, .div4 p.byline, .div5 p.byline, .div6 p.byline, .div7 p.byline { -text-align: left; -} -.figureHead, .noteRef, .pseudoNoteRef, .marginnote, .right-marginnote, p.legend, .verseNum { -color: #660000; -} -.rightnote, .pageNum, .lineNum, .pageNum a { -color: #AAAAAA; -} -a.hidden:hover, a.noteRef:hover, a.pseudoNoteRef:hover { -color: red; -} -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 { -font-weight: normal; -} -table { -margin-left: auto; -margin-right: auto; -} -.tablecaption { -text-align: center; -} -.arab { font-family: Scheherazade, serif; } -.aran { font-family: 'Awami Nastaliq', serif; } -.grek { font-family: 'Charis SIL', serif; } -.hebr { font-family: Shlomo, 'Ezra SIL', serif; } -.syrc { font-family: 'Serto Jerusalem', serif; } -/* CSS rules generated from rendition elements in TEI file */ -.adXXXLarge { -font-size: xxx-large; text-align: center; -} -.adXXLarge { -font-size: xx-large; text-align: center; -} -.adXLarge { -font-size: x-large; text-align: center; -} -.adCenter { -text-align: center; -} -/* CSS rules generated from @rend attributes in TEI file */ -.cover-imagewidth { -width:480px; -} -.frontispiecewidth { -width:450px; -} -.signaturewidth { -width:498px; -} -.titlepage-imagewidth { -width:405px; -} -.xd31e141 { -text-align:center; font-size:small; -} -.ad { -border:1pt solid black; margin:2em; -} -.xd31e372 { -text-align:center; -} -.xd31e501 { -background:url(images/it.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e501init { -float:left; -width:98px; -height:99px; -background:url(images/it.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e513 { -background:url(images/io.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e513init { -float:left; -width:99px; -height:98px; -background:url(images/io.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.p001width { -width:717px; -} -.xd31e523 { -font-size:small; -} -.xd31e536 { -background:url(images/ia.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e536init { -float:left; -width:98px; -height:99px; -background:url(images/ia.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.p008width { -width:469px; -} -.p010width { -width:705px; -} -.p012width { -width:707px; -} -.xd31e619 { -background:url(images/ib.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e619init { -float:left; -width:99px; -height:99px; -background:url(images/ib.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e685 { -background:url(images/ii.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e685init { -float:left; -width:100px; -height:100px; -background:url(images/ii.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.p038width { -width:481px; -} -.p040width { -width:481px; -} -.p042width { -width:620px; -} -.p050width { -width:720px; -} -.p052width { -width:689px; -} -.p054width { -width:544px; -} -.p058width { -width:634px; -} -.xd31e949 { -background:url(images/ia2.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e949init { -float:left; -width:100px; -height:99px; -background:url(images/ia2.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.p092width { -width:504px; -} -.p100width { -width:699px; -} -.p106width { -width:634px; -} -.xd31e1162 { -background:url(images/ii2.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e1162init { -float:left; -width:101px; -height:100px; -background:url(images/ii2.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e1258 { -background:url(images/ip.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e1258init { -float:left; -width:99px; -height:100px; -background:url(images/ip.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e1367 { -background:url(images/im.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e1367init { -float:left; -width:99px; -height:98px; -background:url(images/im.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e1503 { -background:url(images/it2.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e1503init { -float:left; -width:100px; -height:100px; -background:url(images/it2.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.xd31e1673 { -background:url(images/ii3.png) no-repeat top left; -} -.xd31e1673init { -float:left; -width:98px; -height:99px; -background:url(images/ii3.png) no-repeat; -text-align:right; -color:white; -font-size:1px; -} -.p226width { -width:515px; -} -.p230width { -width:480px; -} -.xd31e1768 { -text-align:center; -} -@media handheld { -.xd31e501 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e501init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e513 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e513init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e536 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e536init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e619 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e619init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e685 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e685init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e949 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e949init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e1162 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e1162init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e1258 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e1258init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e1367 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e1367init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e1503 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e1503init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -.xd31e1673 { -background-image:none; -padding-top:0; -} -.xd31e1673init { -float:none; -width:auto; -height:auto; -background-image:none; -text-align:right; -color:inherit; -font-size:inherit; -} -} -/* ]]> */ </style> -</head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Punishment of the Stingy, by George Bird Grinnell</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The Punishment of the Stingy</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0;'>and Other Indian Stories</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: George Bird Grinnell</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: Edwin Willard Deming</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 25, 2021 [eBook #66596]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Jeroen Hellingman and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net/ for Project Gutenberg (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY ***</div> -<div class="front"> -<div class="div1 cover"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure cover-imagewidth"><img src="images/new-cover.jpg" alt="Newly Designed Front Cover." width="480" height="720"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 frontispiece"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure frontispiecewidth"><img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" alt="Geo. Bird Grinnell" width="450" height="587"><p class="figureHead"><i>Geo. Bird Grinnell</i></p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure signaturewidth"><img src="images/signature.png" alt="Signature: Geo. Bird Grinnell" width="498" height="133"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 titlepage"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="figure titlepage-imagewidth"><img src="images/titlepage.png" alt="Original Title Page." width="405" height="720"></div><p> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="titlePage"> -<div class="docTitle"> -<div class="mainTitle">The Punishment of the Stingy</div> -<div class="subTitle">and Other Indian Stories</div> -</div> -<div class="byline"><i>by</i><br> -<span class="docAuthor">George Bird Grinnell</span></div> -<div class="docImprint">Illustrated -<br> -New York and London<br> -Harper & Brothers Publishers<br> -<span class="docDate">1901</span></div> -</div> -<p></p> -<div class="div1 copyright"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first xd31e141">Copyright, 1901, by <span class="sc">Harper & Brothers</span>. -</p> -<p class="xd31e141"><i>All rights reserved.</i> <br> -September, 1901. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb.iii">[<a href="#pb.iii">4</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="toc" class="div1 contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Contents</h2> -<table class="tocList"> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">PAGE</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#preface" id="xd31e162">The Stories and the Story-Tellers</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">vii</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#bluejay" id="xd31e170">The Bluejay Stories</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">ix</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch1" id="xd31e178">The Punishment of the Stingy</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">3</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch2" id="xd31e186">Bluejay, the Imitator</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">19</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch3" id="xd31e194">Bluejay Visits the Ghosts</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">35</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch4" id="xd31e202">The Girl Who Was the Ring</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">49</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch5" id="xd31e210">The First Corn</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">65</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch6" id="xd31e218">The Star Boy</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">75</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch7" id="xd31e226">The Grizzly Bear’s Medicine</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">87</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch8" id="xd31e234">The First Medicine Lodge</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">117</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch9" id="xd31e243">Thunder Maker and Cold Maker</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">127</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch10" id="xd31e251">The Blindness of Pi-waṕ-ōk</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">143</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch11" id="xd31e259">Ragged Head</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">159</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch12" id="xd31e267">Nothing Child</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">167</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch13" id="xd31e275">Shield Quiver’s Wife</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">189</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch14" id="xd31e283">The Beaver Stick</a></span> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">201</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><span class="sc"><a href="#ch15" id="xd31e291">Little Friend Coyote</a></span> </td> -<td class="tocPageNum">219</td> -</tr> -</table> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb.iv">[<a href="#pb.iv">6</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 advertisement ad"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">HARPER’S PORTRAIT COLLECTION OF SHORT STORIES.</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="first"></p> -<div class="table"> -<table> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft cellTop">NO. </td> -<td class="cellRight cellTop"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">1. </td> -<td class="cellRight"><b><a class="pglink xd31e45" title="Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/18605">A PAIR OF PATIENT LOVERS</a>.</b> By <span class="sc">W. D. Howells</span>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">2. </td> -<td class="cellRight"><b>SIR JOHN AND THE AMERICAN GIRL.</b> By <span class="sc">Lilian Bell</span>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">3. </td> -<td class="cellRight"><b>THE NINETEENTH HOLE.</b> By <span class="sc">van Tassel Sutphen</span>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">4. </td> -<td class="cellRight"><b>TALES OF THE CLOISTER.</b> By <span class="sc">Elizabeth G. Jordan</span>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft">5. </td> -<td class="cellRight"><b>THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY.</b> By <span class="sc">G. B. Grinnell</span>.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="cellLeft cellBottom">6. </td> -<td class="cellRight cellBottom"><b><a class="pglink xd31e45" title="Link to Project Gutenberg ebook" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34553">OVER THE PLUM-PUDDING</a>.</b> By <span class="sc">John Kendrick Bangs</span>. (<i>In Press.</i>)</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div><p> -</p> -<p class="xd31e372"><i>All in dainty uniform bindings, onyx stamped in gold, uncut edges and gilt tops. Each -volume contains a tinted portrait of the author. Price $1 15 net, each.</i> -</p> -<p class="xd31e372">NEW YORK AND LONDON:<br> -HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb.v">[<a href="#pb.v">v</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="div1 contents"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Illustrations</h2> -<table class="tocList"> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p001">“THEN THEY WENT SEAWARD”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Frontispiece</i></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p008">“HE SAW A BALD-HEADED EAGLE”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum"><i>Facing p.</i> 8</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p010">“THE BIRD CAME DOWN”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">10</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p012">“FIVE TIMES HE CIRCLED AROUND THEM”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">12</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p038">“THERE WAS NO BOY THERE, ONLY A PILE OF BONES”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">38</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p040">“ONLY BONES LAY THERE”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">40</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p042">“ITS HEAD WAS SO HEAVY THAT IT THREW IT DOWN”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">42</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p050">THE STICK GAME</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">50</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p052">SWINGING THE GIRL TO CALL THE BUFFALO</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">52</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p054">COYOTE HOLDS A COUNCIL OF WAR</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">54</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p058">“ ‘I CAN TELL WHICH STICK IS THE NEARER’ ”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">58</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p092">“SNORTED ‘<i>WHOOF</i>,’ AND BLEW RED DUST FROM HIS NOSTRILS”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">92</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p100">“THEY COULD NOT HURT HIM”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">100</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p106">THE CONFERENCE IN THE LODGE</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">106</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p226">“SU-YE-SAI-PI CLUNG TO HIM”</a> -</td> -<td class="tocPageNum">226</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tocDivNum"></td> -<td class="tocDivTitle" colspan="7"><a href="#p230">“ ‘OH, LITTLE WOLF,’ SHE CRIED”</a> </td> -<td class="tocPageNum">230</td> -</tr> -</table> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb.vii">[<a href="#pb.vii">vii</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="preface" class="div1 preface"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e162">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Stories and the Story-Tellers</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e501"><span class="xd31e501init">T</span>he stories in this book deal with peoples of widely different surroundings and habit—some -with dwellers on the sea-shore, whose skies are often obscured by rain and fog, who -draw their living from the sea, and are at home on the water; and others with inhabitants -of the high plains, where the air is pure and dry, and the summer sun is rarely hidden -by clouds. -</p> -<p>As the Indians have no written characters, memorable events are retained only in the -minds of the people, and are handed down by the elders to their children, and by these -again transmitted to their children, so passing from generation to generation. Until -recent years, one of the sacred duties of certain elders of the tribes was the handing -down of these histories to their successors. As they repeated them, they <span class="pageNum" id="viii">[<a href="#viii">viii</a>]</span>impressed upon the hearer the importance of remembering the stories precisely as told, -and of telling them again exactly as he had received them, neither adding nor taking -away anything. Thus early taught his duty, each listener strove to perform it, and -to impress on those whom he in turn instructed a similar obligation. -</p> -<p>In transcribing stories such as these, care must be used to take down just what the -narrator says. The stories must be reproduced as they are told; otherwise they lose -that primitive flavor which is often one of their chief charms. In their true form -they are full of human nature, full of unconscious suggestion as to how the primitive -mind worked, and full also of hints as to the customs and life of the people in the -old days. -</p> -<p>Seated by the flickering fire in Blackfoot skin-lodge, or in Pawnee dirt-house, or -in sea-shore dwelling on the northwest coast, I have received these stories from the -lips of aged historians, and have set them down here as I have heard them. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb.ix">[<a href="#pb.ix">ix</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="bluejay" class="div1 preface"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e170">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Bluejay Stories</h2> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e513"><span class="xd31e513init">O</span>n the shores of the ocean which washes our northwest coast live many tribes of a hardy, -seafaring people. Their houses stand along the beach just above high-water mark, and -behind them the wooded mountains rise sharply. The waters at their feet yield them -the chief share of their living. The salmon that each year come to the rivers to spawn, -the great shoals of little herrings that visit the beach, the halibut that lie at -the bottom far at sea, the seals, the sea-lions, the porpoises, and the whales, all -provide something towards the tribe’s support. Or, if for a while all these fail, -there are flat-fish on the shoals, clams in the mud flats, and mussels clinging to -the rocks. In the stories told by this race of seafarers, the incidents have to do -with the common events of their lives, and the scenes are commonly laid <span class="pageNum" id="pb.x">[<a href="#pb.x">x</a>]</span>on the water or at the water’s edge. Thus they treat of the hunting of the sea-lion, -of the catching of the salmon, most often of the search for food<span class="corr" id="xd31e517" title="Not in source">.</span> -</p> -<p>Most of the stories to be related here are very old, and date from a period when men -and animals were far more closely related than they seem to be to-day; when, as the -tales clearly show, each could understand the other’s language, and when friendly -intercourse between them was common. Although in recent years all the conditions of -the lives of these people have changed, stories such as these may still be heard, -if one can gain the confidence of the aged men and women who yet retain this legendary -lore. In somewhat different form, the Bluejay Stories, in the original tongue, may -be found in the Chinook Texts, collected by that eminent ethnologist, Dr. Franz Boas, -whose studies of American tribes have yielded such important and valuable results. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p001width" id="p001"><img src="images/p001.jpg" alt="“THEN THEY WENT SEAWARD”" width="717" height="477"><div class="figAnnotation p001width"><span class="figTop"> </span><span class="figBottomRight xd31e523">[See p. <a href="#pb14">14</a></span></div> -<p class="figureHead">“THEN THEY WENT SEAWARD”</p> -</div><p> -<span class="pageNum" id="pb1">[<a href="#pb1">1</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="body"> -<div id="ch1" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e178">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="super">The Punishment of the Stingy</h2> -<h2 class="sub">A BLUEJAY STORY</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb3">[<a href="#pb3">3</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e536"><span class="xd31e536init">A</span>t Sea Side lived many people—a big village. Their houses were on the bank, and, below, -the wide beach sloped down to the salt water. Under the bank the canoes rested on -the beach above high-water mark. Beyond was the sea. -</p> -<p>One day the Chief of the village died. He had one son, a big boy just growing up to -be a man. It was winter, and the people had hardly anything to eat. They looked along -the beach for food cast up by the sea, but they could find nothing. They were hungry, -and did not know what they should do. Mussels and roots were their only food. -</p> -<p>One day a hunter said to the men: “Everybody get ready; let us go out to sea. Perhaps -there we may find something to eat; even if we kill nothing, we can at least gather -mussels.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb4">[<a href="#pb4">4</a>]</span></p> -<p>So all the men got ready, and they started out to sea in two canoes. After they had -gone some distance they came to a small island, and saw there some sea-lions, and -the hunter speared one, and it jumped out to the water and swam strongly, and then -it died and floated on the water. They dragged it up on the shore near by, and Bluejay -said, “We will boil it here.” So they made a fire there and singed it and cut it up -and boiled it. Then Bluejay said: “Let us eat it here. Let us eat all of it, and not -take any of it home with us.” So these people ate there. The Raven wished to take -home some of the meat to give to persons who were hungry, and hid a piece in his mat -and carried it to the canoe, but Bluejay ran down and took the meat and threw it into -the fire and burned it. After they had eaten all they wanted, they made ready to go -home. They gathered mussels, large and small. In the evening they came to the village, -and Bluejay called out to his wife, “Stikuá, come and get your mussels.” There was -a noise of many feet as Stikuá and the other women came running down to get their -mussels, and carried them up to the houses. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb5">[<a href="#pb5">5</a>]</span></p> -<p>The Raven took care of the Chief’s son. That night the boy said to him, “To-morrow -I want to go with you.” Bluejay said: “What are you going to do? The waves will carry -you away. You will be washed away. I was almost washed away.” -</p> -<p>Early the next morning the men made ready to go hunting again. They went down to the -beach and got into the canoes, and the boy also went down to the beach. He intended -to go with them, and as they were pushing off he tried to get into one of the canoes. -Bluejay said to him: “Go up to the houses. Go up to the houses.” The boy went, as -he had been told, but he felt very sorry, and then Bluejay said, “Quick, let us leave -him.” The people began to paddle. -</p> -<p>At length they reached the land where they had been the day before. It was a rocky -island. The hunter went ashore and speared a sea-lion. They hauled it to the shore -and pulled it up on land, and then pulled it up away from the beach. Bluejay said, -“We will eat it all here, or else our Chief’s son will always be wanting to come with -us.” So now they singed the sea-lion, and cut it up and boiled it <span class="pageNum" id="pb6">[<a href="#pb6">6</a>]</span>there. Then, when what they were cooking was ready, they ate plenty. The Raven tried -to save one piece of the meat. He tied it in his hair, intending to hide it, but Bluejay -took it out and threw it into the fire and burned it. When they started home they -gathered mussels, and at evening they got home. Before they landed, Bluejay called -out loud, “Come, Stikuá, and get your mussels.” There was a noise of feet running, -and Stikuá and her children came running to the beach with all the other women. Then -they carried the mussels up to the houses. Bluejay said to the men who had been with -him, “Do not tell the Chief’s son, any of you, for if you do he will always go with -us.” -</p> -<p>That night the boy said, “To-morrow I am going with you”; and Bluejay said to him: -“What are you going to do? You may drift away. You may be overwhelmed by the waves.” -The boy said, “I will go with you.” -</p> -<p>On the third morning they rose early and went to the beach, and the boy also went -to the beach, and took hold of the side of the canoe to get in. Bluejay said: “What -are you doing here? Go to the houses.” The boy cried, but <span class="pageNum" id="pb7">[<a href="#pb7">7</a>]</span>he went back. Then Bluejay said to the others, “Quick, paddle; we will leave him behind.” -Then the people paddled away. At length they arrived at the rock of the sea-lions, -and the hunter went ashore. He speared a large sea-lion, and pretty soon it floated -dead on the water. They pulled it in to the shore and up on the beach, and then they -hauled it up above the beach and singed and cut it up and boiled it there. When it -was done they ate, and Bluejay said: “We will eat it all. We will not tell any one, -for fear that our Chief’s son should want to come with us.” After all had eaten enough, -a little meat was still left. The Raven tried to hide a piece of it. He tied it to -his leg and put a bandage over it, and said that his leg was broken. Bluejay burned -all the meat that was left over. He said to the Raven, “I want to see your leg.” He -seized the Raven’s leg and untied it, and found the piece of meat that the Raven had -tied to it and burned it. Towards evening they gathered mussels, and then they went -home. -</p> -<p>When they were nearly at their home Bluejay called out, “Stikuá, your mussels.” There -<span class="pageNum" id="pb8">[<a href="#pb8">8</a>]</span>was a noise of feet, and Stikuá and the women ran to the beach. They carried the mussels -up from the beach and ate mussels all night. The boy said, “To-morrow, I think, I -shall surely go along with you.” Bluejay said to him: “What are you going to do? You -will drift away. I should have drifted away twice if I had not caught hold of the -canoe.” -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p008width" id="p008"><img src="images/p008.jpg" alt="“HE SAW A BALD-HEADED EAGLE”" width="469" height="704"><p class="figureHead">“HE SAW A BALD-HEADED EAGLE”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Early the next morning they made themselves ready, and the boy got up and made himself -ready. Then the people hauled their canoes down to the water and got into them. The -boy tried to get into a canoe too, but Bluejay took hold of him and threw him into -the water. He stood in the water up to his waist. He took hold of the side of the -canoe, but Bluejay hit his hands to make him let go. For a long time he held on, and -cried and cried, but at last he let go and went up to the house. Then Bluejay and -the other people paddled away. After a while they reached the rock where the sea-lions -lived, and the hunter went ashore and speared a sea-lion, and it jumped into the water -and soon floated there dead. Then they towed it to the beach and pulled it up and -singed it, and cut it up and boiled it. Bluejay <span class="pageNum" id="pb9">[<a href="#pb9">9</a>]</span>said, “We will eat it here.” They ate for a long time and ate half of it, and then -they were satisfied. They were so full that they went to sleep. After a while Bluejay -awoke and burned all the meat that was left. Towards evening they gathered mussels -and then started home. -</p> -<p>When they were near the shore, Bluejay called out to his wife, “Come and get your -mussels, Stikuá,” and they heard the noise of feet running down to the shore. Then -they carried up the mussels from the beach. That night the boy said, “To-morrow I -shall go with you”; and Bluejay said to him: “What are you going to do? We may be -thrown into the water and you may drown.” -</p> -<p>Early the next morning the men made ready to start. The boy also got up and made himself -ready. Then Bluejay and the people hauled the canoes down to the water and got into -them. The boy tried to get into the canoe, but Bluejay threw him into the water, and -they pushed off. The boy caught hold of the side of the canoe and held it. He stood -there in the water up to his armpits, and tried to get into the canoe, but Bluejay -hit his hands and made him <span class="pageNum" id="pb10">[<a href="#pb10">10</a>]</span>let go. The boy cried and cried. Bluejay and the people paddled away. -</p> -<p>After a little time the boy went up to the beach, feeling very sad, and trying to -think what he should do. At last he went into the house and took his arrows and started<span id="xd31e576"></span> walking along the shore. He walked around a point, and saw a black eagle, and shot -it. He skinned it and tried to put the skin on his body, but it was too small. It -did not reach down as far as his knees. He took it off and left it there and went -on. After a while he saw another eagle, and he shot it, and it fell down. Its head -was partly white. He skinned it and put the skin on his body, but it was too small. -It reached down only a little below his knees. Then he took it off and left it lying -there, and went on a long way. At last he saw a bald-headed eagle. He shot it, and -it fell down. Then he skinned it and put the skin on himself. Even this was too small, -but it nearly fitted him. Then he tried to fly. At first he could only fly downward. -He could not rise in the air. He tried again, and this time he found that he could -turn, so he kept on trying, and pretty soon he could fly well. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p010width" id="p010"><img src="images/p010.jpg" alt="“THE BIRD CAME DOWN”" width="705" height="480"><p class="figureHead">“THE BIRD CAME DOWN”</p> -</div><p> -<span class="pageNum" id="pb11">[<a href="#pb11">11</a>]</span></p> -<p>Now he flew towards the village, and when he had come near to this point he smelled -smoke, and in that smoke he smelled fat cooking. So before he got to the village he -turned and flew out to sea, following the smell of the smoke. Pretty soon he came -to the rock of the sea-lions, and there he saw the men of his village. He <span class="corr" id="xd31e585" title="Source: lit">alit</span> on a tree far off and watched them, looking down on them below. He saw that they -were cooking, and when the meat was done he saw them eating. When they had nearly -finished eating, he flew towards them, and he thought, “I wish Bluejay would see me.” -Bluejay did see the bird flying, and he said, “Ha! a bird is coming to get food from -us.” The boy flew around them once, and then again. Five times he circled around them, -all the time coming lower. Bluejay took a piece of meat and threw it out, and said -to the bird, “I give you this to eat; take it.” The bird came down, and, grasping -the piece of meat, flew away. Then Bluejay said, “Why, that bird has feet just like -a person!” -</p> -<p>When Bluejay and the people had finished eating they went to sleep. Again the Raven -hid a piece of meat. Towards evening Bluejay <span class="pageNum" id="pb12">[<a href="#pb12">12</a>]</span>awoke, and then the people ate again, and afterwards Bluejay burned what they had -left. Then they gathered mussels and started to go home. When they were close to the -houses Bluejay called out, “Ah, Stikuá, get your mussels.” All the women ran down -to the beach with a noise of feet, and carried up the mussels. -</p> -<p>When the boy got home he at once lay down. That evening the people tried to wake him, -but he did not rise. -</p> -<p>The next morning, as soon as it became day, early, they began to get ready, and again -they hauled their canoes into the water. The Chief’s son still lay in bed. He did -not try to go with them, and they started off. After a while the sun rose. Then the -boy got up. He called together all the women and children and said to them: “Quick, -wash yourselves. Hurry; don’t be lazy.” They all washed themselves. Then he said, -“Quick, comb your hair.” They did so. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p012width" id="p012"><img src="images/p012.jpg" alt="“FIVE TIMES HE CIRCLED AROUND THEM”" width="707" height="489"><p class="figureHead">“FIVE TIMES HE CIRCLED AROUND THEM”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Then he put down a plank on the ground and took a piece of meat from under his blanket, -and said to them, “All your husbands eat a great deal of this meat every day.” He -put two pieces of the meat side by side on the plank. <span class="pageNum" id="pb13">[<a href="#pb13">13</a>]</span>Then he cut off a piece of the meat and greased the heads of all the women and the -children. Then he pulled out of the ground the wall planks of the houses and sharpened -them. If a wall plank was wide, he split it. He sharpened all of them. The Raven’s -house was the last house in the village. He did not pull down its planks. He fastened -the planks on the backs of the women, and said to the women, “Now go to the beach -and swim towards the sea, and as you go, swim five times around that rock and then -go out to sea. After this you shall be killer whales. When you find sea-lions you -shall always kill them, but do not give any of them to stingy people. When you kill -a good whale you shall eat it, but do not give any of it to stingy people. I shall -take these children with me. They shall live on the sea and be my relations.” Then -he began to split sinews; he split a great many of them. He threw down the sinews -that he had split on the stones where the people used to gather their mussels, and -said to the mussels, “After this when Bluejay and these others go to take up you mussels, -you shall always be tied fast to the rocks.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb14">[<a href="#pb14">14</a>]</span></p> -<p>Now the women went down to the water’s edge and swam about, and began slowly to jump -out of the water. Five times they swam backward and forward before the village; then -they went seaward, swimming very fast. They kept on to the island where Bluejay and -his fellows were cooking their food. Bluejay said to the men, “What is this that is -coming?” The men looked at the things that were coming, and saw the women often jumping -out of the water. Five times they swam around that rock, then they went out to sea. -After a while birds came flying after them towards the sea—birds with red bills, just -as if blood were on their beaks. They kept following one another, many of them. Bluejay -said: “Do you see these birds, how they keep coming? Where do they come from?” Then -the Raven said, “How is it that you do not recognize these as your children?” Five -times the birds flew around the rock, just as the women had gone around it, and then -they flew away out to sea. -</p> -<p>When Bluejay and his people were eating the meat that they had killed, that hunter -said: “Quick, let us go home. I am afraid that we have seen bad spirits. We never -before saw <span class="pageNum" id="pb15">[<a href="#pb15">15</a>]</span>anything like this at this rock.” Then they gathered some mussels, and put in the -canoes the meat that was left and carried it with them. Just at evening they came -to the village, and Bluejay called out, “Ah, Stikuá, come and get your mussels.” There -was no noise of people running. Five times he called to her, but no one came. It was -all still. They went up on the beach, and then they saw that no one was there, and -that the walls of the houses had disappeared. Then they began to cry, and Bluejay -cried too. Some one said to him, “Be quiet, Bluejay; if you had not been bad, our -Chief would not have done this to us.” -</p> -<p>Now they made only one house for all; all lived together. Only the Raven, who had -been kind-hearted, had a house to himself. He often went along the beach looking for -food, and was lucky, for sometimes he found a sturgeon; or again he went along the -beach looking for food and he found a porpoise. Bluejay often went along the beach -trying to find food, but he was always unlucky, for he found nothing, and often, while -he was looking, suddenly it would begin to hail—big hailstones. Often he went out -to gather mussels and tried to break them <span class="pageNum" id="pb16">[<a href="#pb16">16</a>]</span>off from the rocks, but he could not do it. They were stuck fast to the stones. So -he gave up and went home. He cried a great deal. Often the Raven looked for food along -the beach and found a seal. The others had nothing to eat except roots. -</p> -<p>Thus these men who had not brought food to their families had now lost their women -and children, their houses had been pulled down and taken away, and they had nothing -to eat. So their Chief punished them for being stingy. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb17">[<a href="#pb17">17</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch2" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e186">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Bluejay, the Imitator</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb19">[<a href="#pb19">19</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e619"><span class="xd31e619init">B</span>luejay and his elder sister Ioí, with her five children, lived together in a house -by the sea beach. Every morning they went out to walk along the beach, to see what -the tide had washed up during the night that was good to eat. Sometimes they found -fish, or a seal, and sometimes a whale. Some days when they found nothing, they dug -clams on the flat, but some days they could get no clams, and so they were hungry. -Up and down the shore lived their neighbors. -</p> -<p>One day Bluejay said to his sister: “Let us go visiting; let us visit the Magpie.” -She said, “Let it be so. We will go.” -</p> -<p>Early next morning they put their canoe in the water and paddled away, and when they -came near the Magpie’s house they saw him sitting on the roof. They landed, and went -<span class="pageNum" id="pb20">[<a href="#pb20">20</a>]</span>up to the house, and the Magpie came down from the roof, and all went inside and sat -down. Bluejay and his sister sat there and looked all around, but they saw no food. -After a little while the Magpie swept his house, and while he was sweeping it out -he found one dry salmon egg. He put this in the feathers of his head. Then he made -a fire and heated some stones. He filled a basket-work kettle with water, put the -salmon egg in the water, then put the stones in the water, one after another, and -covered the kettle. Soon the water was boiling, and when it had boiled a little while -he took off the cover, and the kettle was full of boiled salmon eggs. The Magpie put -the kettle before Bluejay and his sister, and said, “Eat, my friends; you must be -hungry.” They ate until they were satisfied, and still the kettle was half full. -</p> -<p>After a time they started to return to their house, taking with them the kettle with -the food that was left. When they were about to start, his sister said to Bluejay, -“You go down first to the beach.” He said to her, “No, you go down first.” So his -sister went down first to the beach to get the canoe ready. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb21">[<a href="#pb21">21</a>]</span></p> -<p>Bluejay said to the Magpie, “To-morrow come and visit us and get your kettle and bring -it back with you.” The Magpie said, “It is good; I will go to visit you.” Then Bluejay -and his sister went home. -</p> -<p>The next morning, early, Bluejay went up on the roof of his house and sat there. After -a time he called out to his sister, and said: “A canoe is coming.” She answered: “It -is coming, because you told him to come.” Pretty soon, as they looked, they could -see that it was the Magpie in the canoe, and at length he landed and pulled his canoe -up on the beach and walked up to the house. Bluejay came down from the roof, and they -went in and sat down. -</p> -<p>Soon Bluejay got up and swept his house, and found one dry salmon egg, which he put -in his topknot. When he had finished sweeping his house, he built a fire and heated -some stones and filled a basket-work kettle with water and put in it the salmon egg, -and then the hot stones, and covered the kettle. He did everything just as the Magpie -had done it. Soon the water boiled, and he took the cover off, but there was nothing -in the kettle but hot water. -</p> -<p>The Magpie said, “Bluejay can do only one <span class="pageNum" id="pb22">[<a href="#pb22">22</a>]</span>thing.” He took the kettle and threw the stones out of it. Then he heated more stones, -put a dry salmon egg in the water, put in the hot stones, and covered the kettle, -and soon the water began to boil. Presently he took the cover off the kettle, and -it was full of boiled salmon eggs. Then the Magpie went down to the beach and put -his canoe in the water and paddled away to his home. -</p> -<p>After several nights Bluejay and his sister were hungry. Bluejay said: “Let us go -visiting. Let us go and visit the Duck.” “We will go to-morrow,” said his sister. -The next morning early they started and paddled away towards the Duck’s house. After -a while they came within sight of the house, and then landed on the beach and went -up to the house. After they had sat a little while, the Duck said to her five children, -“Go and wash yourselves.” They went down to the beach and went into the water and -washed themselves. Then they dived, and when each came to the top of the water it -had a trout in its mouth. They put these on a mat on the beach. Ten times they dived, -and by that time their mat was full of trout. They took <span class="pageNum" id="pb23">[<a href="#pb23">23</a>]</span>them up to the house and made a fire and roasted them, and when the fish were cooked -they gave them to Bluejay and his sister, and they ate part of them and were satisfied. -Pretty soon the visitors got ready to go, taking with them the food that was left. -Ioí said to her brother: “You go down first to the beach, or else you will talk ever -so much.” Bluejay answered her: “No, you go down first.” So his sister went down first -to get the canoe ready, and when she had gone, Bluejay said to the Duck: “Come to -my house to-morrow and get your mat.” The Duck said: “To-morrow I will go to visit -you.” Then Bluejay and his sister paddled away, and soon came to their house. -</p> -<p>Early next morning Bluejay got up and went up to the roof of the house. After he had -been sitting there for some time, he called out to his sister: “A canoe is coming.” -She said to him: “It comes because you asked them to come.” Pretty soon the Duck, -with her five children, reached the beach, and after they had pulled the canoe out -of the water, they went up to the house. After they had sat a while, Bluejay said -to his sister’s children: “Go and wash yourselves.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb24">[<a href="#pb24">24</a>]</span></p> -<p>The children went down to the beach and into the water and washed themselves. They -tried to dive, but no matter how hard they might try their backs remained above the -water. Ten times they tried to dive, and their feathers were all wet and clinging -to them, and they were almost dead with cold. They came up to the house shivering, -and not bringing anything with them. -</p> -<p>The Duck said: “Bluejay can do only one thing.” Then she said to her children: “Go -and wash yourselves. We will give them something to eat.” The Duck’s children went -down to the beach and washed themselves. They dived ten times, and then their mat -was full of trout. They brought them up to the house and threw them on the ground. -Then the Ducks went home. -</p> -<p>Some little time after this Bluejay and his sister were again hungry. Bluejay said: -“Let us go and visit Black Bear.” Early the next morning they set out, and before -noon they reached the Black Bear’s house and went in and sat down. -</p> -<p>They looked around. No food was to be seen. Pretty soon the Bear built a fire and -began <span class="pageNum" id="pb25">[<a href="#pb25">25</a>]</span>to heat stones. Bluejay was wondering what food would be given them, and he said to -his sister: “What will he give us to eat?” -</p> -<p>When the stones were hot the Bear took his knife and cut the soles from his feet, -and cut a big piece of meat out of his thigh. Then he rubbed his hands over the wounds, -and at once they were healed. Then he cut the flesh that he had taken from his feet -and from his thigh into small pieces and put it in the kettle, and put the hot stones -in the kettle and boiled it. When it was cooked he placed the kettle before them, -and said to them: “Eat, my friends; you must be hungry.” They ate, and pretty soon -they were satisfied. When they were ready to go home Ioí said to her brother: “You -go down first, or else you will be talking a great deal.” Bluejay said: “No, you go -down first.” His sister went, and when she had gone Bluejay said to the Bear: “Come -to-morrow and visit us.” The Bear said he would do so; then Bluejay and his sister -went home to their house. -</p> -<p>Early the next morning Bluejay got up and made a fire, and went up on the roof of -his house. After a while, he called out to his sister: “A canoe is coming,” and she -answered: <span class="pageNum" id="pb26">[<a href="#pb26">26</a>]</span>“It comes because you invited him.” Pretty soon the Bear paddled up to the beach and -landed, and came up to the house, and they all sat down. Bluejay began to heat the -stones in the fire and to get ready for cooking. When the stones were hot he sharpened -his knife and began to cut his feet, but, oh, it hurt him very much. It hurt him so -much that he fainted away. They blew on him until he recovered. -</p> -<p>The Bear said: “You can do only one thing, Bluejay.” The Bear took his knife and slowly -cut the soles off his feet. He cut a piece of flesh out of his thigh. Then he rubbed -his hands over the wounds and immediately they were healed. Then he cut the flesh -in small pieces and boiled it. When he had finished cooking and it was done, he threw -it down before them, and went home to his house. Bluejay’s feet were sore. -</p> -<p>After a number of nights they were again hungry. Then Bluejay said to his sister: -“Let us go visiting again. To-morrow we will go and visit the Beaver.” Early in the -morning they started out, and before very long they reached the Beaver’s house. The -Beaver was on the roof of his house. He came down, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb27">[<a href="#pb27">27</a>]</span>they went in and sat down. After a little while the Beaver went out and brought into -the house a bundle of willow twigs, which he put down before them. Then he took a -dish and went out and brought it back filled with mud. Bluejay and his sister could -not eat these things, and pretty soon they got ready to go home. As they were about -to start, his sister said to him: “You go down first to the beach, or else you will -talk a great deal.” The Bluejay said to his sister: “No, you go down first.” So she -went down first to the beach. When she had gone Bluejay said: “Come to my house to-morrow -to fetch your dish,” and the Beaver answered: “I will come to-morrow.” -</p> -<p>Early next morning Bluejay got up and made a fire, and went up on the roof of his -house. After he had sat there for a while, he called out to his sister: “A canoe is -coming.” She answered: “It comes because you asked it to come.” The Beaver landed -and came up the beach and entered the house, and they all sat down. Bluejay went out -of the house, and after he had been gone a little while he came back with a bunch -of willow twigs, and he put them before the Beaver, who began to eat them, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb28">[<a href="#pb28">28</a>]</span>soon ate them all up. Then Bluejay ran down to the beach and got some mud, which he -put before the Beaver. The Beaver ate it all and went home. -</p> -<p>Not many days after this they were again hungry, and Bluejay said: “Let us go visiting -again. To-morrow let us go to visit the Seal.” Early the next morning they started, -and at length they came to the house of the Seal. The Seal had five children. After -they had been sitting a while in her house, the Seal said to her children: “Go to -the beach and lie down there.” They went down to the edge of the water and lay there. -Then the Seal took a stick and went down there, too, and when she reached her children -she struck the youngest one on the head and it lay there. She said to the others: -“Dive down,” and they did so, and when they came to the surface of the water there -were five of them. Then she dragged up to the house the one that she had killed and -singed it, and when she had finished singeing it she cut it up. She boiled it, and -when it was cooked she gave it to Bluejay and his sister. They ate, and presently -they were satisfied. When they were getting ready to go home his <span class="pageNum" id="pb29">[<a href="#pb29">29</a>]</span>sister said to her brother: “You go down first.” He answered: “No, you go down first. -You always want to stay where they give us food.” So his sister went down to the beach. -Then Bluejay said to the Seal: “Come to-morrow and visit us, and fetch your kettle.” -The Seal said: “I shall come.” Then Bluejay and his sister went home to their house. -</p> -<p>Early next morning Bluejay got up and went on to the roof of his house. After a while -he called out to his sister: “A canoe is coming.” She answered him: “It comes because -you have asked them to come.” The canoe came to the beach, and the Seal and her children -landed and pulled the canoe up on the beach, and then came up to the house. Pretty -soon Bluejay said to his sister’s children: “Go to the beach and lie down there.” -The children went and lay down at the edge of the water. Bluejay took a stick and -went down and struck the youngest one on the head. Then he said to the other children: -“Quick now, dive.” They dived, but when they came up there were only four. Five times -they dived, but the one that Bluejay had struck remained dead. Then Ioí and her children -cried for the dead one. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb30">[<a href="#pb30">30</a>]</span></p> -<p>The Seal said: “Bluejay only knows how to do one thing.” She struck one of her daughters -on the head with a stick, and said to the others: “Quick, dive.” They dived, and when -they came up again all five of them were there. Then she singed her daughter, and -when she had finished singeing her she cut her up and threw her down before Bluejay -and his sister, saying: “You may eat this.” Then they tied up and buried the dead -child, and the Seals went home. -</p> -<p>After a time these two were again hungry, and Blue jay said: “Let us go and visit -the Shadows.” His sister said: “We will go to-morrow.” Early next morning they started, -and at last they reached the home of the Shadows and went up to the house. It was -full of food, and on the beds there were lying ornaments, clothing, coats, blankets -of deer skin, of mountain-goat wool, and of ground-hog skin. Blue jay said to his -sister: “Where are these people?” His sister answered: “They are here, but you cannot -see them.” -</p> -<p>Blue jay took up one of the large ear ornaments. “Look out! You are pulling my ear, -Bluejay!” cried a person. Bluejay was surprised, <span class="pageNum" id="pb31">[<a href="#pb31">31</a>]</span>for he saw no one, and he dropped the ear ornament. Then they heard many people laughing. -He took hold of a ground-hog blanket, and pulled at it. “Let go of my ground-hog blanket, -Bluejay,” said a person, but he could see no one. He looked under the bed for the -one who had spoken, and again they heard people laughing. He took up a coat made of -goat wool, and somebody cried out, “Why do you lift my coat, Bluejay?” He took hold -of a nose ornament, and a person cried, “Let go of my nose ornament, Bluejay.” Then -a basket fell down from above. He lifted it up and put it back. Then he began to look -under the bed and all through the house for persons, and again they heard many people -laughing. His sister said to him: “Stay here quietly. They are Shadows, and so you -cannot see them.” They ate some of the food. -</p> -<p>When it got dark Bluejay said, “We will sleep here.” So they slept there during the -night, but all through the night they had bad dreams, for so the Shadows punished -Bluejay, because he had teased them. Then Bluejay and his sister went home, and his -sister said, “Now we have gone visiting enough.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb33">[<a href="#pb33">33</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch3" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e194">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Bluejay Visits the Ghosts</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb35">[<a href="#pb35">35</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e685"><span class="xd31e685init">I</span>n a certain village there lived Ioí and her younger brother, Bluejay. One night the -ghosts went out to buy a wife. They bought Ioí. The presents they gave for her were -not sent back; they were kept. So at night she was married, and when day came Ioí -was gone from her father’s house. For a long time Bluejay did nothing; but at length -he felt lonely, and after a year had passed he said, “I am going to look for my elder -sister.” He started for the country of the ghosts, and on his way he began to ask -every one whom he saw, “Where does a person go when he dies?” He asked all the trees, -but they could not tell him. He asked all the birds, but they could not tell him. -At last he asked a Wedge, and the Wedge said, “If you will pay me, I will carry you -there.” He <span class="pageNum" id="pb36">[<a href="#pb36">36</a>]</span>paid, and the Wedge carried him to the country of the ghosts. -</p> -<p>They came to a large village, but no smoke rose from the houses; only from the last -house—a big one—they saw smoke rising. Bluejay went into this house, and there he -saw his elder sister. She said to him: “Ah, my younger brother, where do you come -from? Are you dead?” He answered, “No, I am not dead; the Wedge brought me here on -its back.” -</p> -<p>After a little Bluejay went out and walked through the village, and began to open -the doors of the houses and to look into them; and when he looked into them he did -not find people in any of the houses, but only bones. Then he came back to where his -elder sister was. On the bed near where his sister was sitting lay a skull and some -bones. He asked her, “What are you going to do with that skull and those bones?” She -said to him, “That is my husband, your brother-in-law.” Bluejay did not believe her; -he said to himself: “Ioí is telling lies. She says a skull and bones is my brother-in-law!” -</p> -<p>When it got dark people began to appear, and soon the house was full. It was a large -<span class="pageNum" id="pb37">[<a href="#pb37">37</a>]</span>house, but there were many people in it. Bluejay said to his elder sister, “Where -have all these people come from?” She answered him: “Do you think that they are people? -They are ghosts. They are ghosts.” Now these people always spoke in whispers, and -Bluejay could not hear what they said, and did not understand them. -</p> -<p>He stayed a long time with his elder sister. One day she said to him: “Why do you -not do as they do? Go fishing with them, with your dip-net.” He said, “I will do so.” -When it got dark he made ready to go, and a boy also made ready. His sister said: -“This is your brother-in-law’s relation. You two had better go together. Do not speak -much to him. Keep silent.” -</p> -<p>They put their canoe in the water and started, and as they were paddling down the -river they saw ahead of them some people, also going down the river in a canoe and -singing. When they had almost overtaken them Bluejay began to sing too, joining in -their song, and at once the people were silent. He looked back at the boy in the stern -of the canoe, but now there was no boy there, only a pile of <span class="pageNum" id="pb38">[<a href="#pb38">38</a>]</span>bones. The noise Bluejay made caused the boy to disappear, and only bones were left. -Now, as they floated down the stream, Bluejay sat silent, and was wondering what all -this meant, and pretty soon when he looked back at the stern of the canoe the boy -was sitting there again. Bluejay said to him, speaking slowly and in a low voice, -“Where is your fishing-fence?” The boy answered, “It is beyond here, down the stream.” -They went on farther; then Bluejay said out loud and suddenly, “Where is your fishing-fence?” -Only bones were in the stern of the canoe. Again Bluejay was silent, and when he next -looked back the boy was again in the canoe. Bluejay again spoke to him in low tones, -and said, “Where is your fishing-fence?” The boy answered, “Here.” -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p038width" id="p038"><img src="images/p038.jpg" alt="“THERE WAS NO BOY THERE, ONLY A PILE OF BONES”" width="481" height="644"><p class="figureHead">“THERE WAS NO BOY THERE, ONLY A PILE OF BONES”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Now they began to fish, Bluejay using the dip-net, while the boy held the canoe. Soon -Bluejay felt something in his net and raised it, but only two dead branches were in -it. He threw them out, and again put his net into the water. Again he felt something -in it and raised it, and it was full of leaves. He threw them out, but a part of the -leaves fell in the canoe, <span class="pageNum" id="pb39">[<a href="#pb39">39</a>]</span>and the boy gathered them up. Again he caught a branch and threw it out into the water; -again he caught some leaves and threw them out, but a part of them fell in the canoe. -The boy gathered them up. Again he caught two branches—both large ones. He was pleased -with these branches, and said to himself, “I will take these back to Ioí; she can -use them to build her fire.” At length they turned back and went homeward and reached -the village. Bluejay was angry because he had caught nothing. -</p> -<p>When they went up from the beach to the houses the boy was carrying a mat full of -trout. After the trout were roasted and the people were eating them, the boy talked -a great deal, saying: “He threw out of the canoe all that he had caught. If he had -not thrown it away, our canoe would have been almost full.” His elder sister said -to Bluejay, “Why did you throw away what you had caught?” “I threw away what I caught -because they were branches,” said Bluejay. His sister said: “Do you think they were -branches? That is our food. When you caught leaves, those were trout. When you caught -branches, those were <span class="pageNum" id="pb40">[<a href="#pb40">40</a>]</span>fall salmon.” Bluejay did not believe this. He said to her: “I brought home to you -two branches. You can use them to make your fire.” His sister went to the beach and -found two fall salmon in the canoe. She took them up to the house and went in, carrying -them in her hand. Blue jay said to her, “Where did you steal those fall salmon, Ioí?” -She answered, “These are what you caught.” Bluejay said to himself, “Ioí keeps telling -lies to me all the time.” -</p> -<p>When day came Bluejay went down to the water’s edge, to the beach. There on the beach -were the canoes of the ghosts. They were old and full of holes, and partly grown over -with moss. He went up to the house and said to his sister, “How bad your husband’s -canoes are, Ioí.” She answered, “After this keep quiet, or the people will get tired -of you.” But he repeated, “The canoes of these people are full of holes.” She said -to him, angrily: “People? people? They are ghosts.” -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p040width" id="p040"><img src="images/p040.jpg" alt="“ONLY BONES LAY THERE”" width="481" height="656"><p class="figureHead">“ONLY BONES LAY THERE”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>When it again grew dark Blue jay again made himself ready, and the boy got ready, -and they went fishing. Now Bluejay teased that boy. As they were going along he shouted, -and only <span class="pageNum" id="pb41">[<a href="#pb41">41</a>]</span>bones were in the canoe. He did this several times, but at last they reached the fishing-place, -and began to fish with the dip-net. Now Bluejay took into the canoe all the branches -that he caught, and all the leaves, and when the tide began to fall their canoe was -full, and they started homeward. Now he began to tease the ghosts, and when they met -one he shouted, and only bones were in the canoe. At last they reached home, and he -carried up to his sister’s house part of what he had caught. She also carried up a -part—salmon of two kinds. -</p> -<p>The next morning when it became day he went through the village again, and he found -many bones in those houses. -</p> -<p>It got dark, and some one said, “A whale has been found.” His elder sister gave him -a knife, and said to him, “Quick, run! a whale has been found.” Then Bluejay ran fast, -and when he reached the beach he met some of those people. He called out to them in -a loud voice, asking them, “Where is this whale?” Only bones lay where the people -had stood. He kicked the skulls out of the way and ran on a long distance, and met -some other people. Again <span class="pageNum" id="pb42">[<a href="#pb42">42</a>]</span>he called out loudly to them; only bones lay there. He did this several times. At -last he came to a big log, thrown up on the beach—a big log with thick bark—and many -people were at work peeling off that bark. Bluejay shouted. Only bones lay there. -That bark was full of pitch. Bluejay began to peel it off. He peeled off two pieces -and put them on his shoulder and went home. As he was going along he said to himself, -“I thought it was really a whale, but it is only a fir-tree.” He kept on, and at last -he reached the house. Outside the door he threw down the bark and went in. He said -to his elder sister, “I thought it was really a whale, but you see it is only bark.” -His elder sister said to him: “It is whale, it is whale. Do you think it is bark?” -She went outside, and there two cuts of whale meat lay on the ground. Ioí said, “It -is a good whale; its blubber is very thick.” Bluejay looked at it. Now he believed -that a whale lay on the beach. He turned back and met a person who was carrying bark -on his back. Blue jay shouted, and only bones lay there. He took the piece of bark -and put it on his shoulder and carried it home. In this way he treated <span class="pageNum" id="pb43">[<a href="#pb43">43</a>]</span>all these ghosts, and after a while he had a great deal of whale meat. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p042width" id="p042"><img src="images/p042.jpg" alt="“ITS HEAD WAS SO HEAVY THAT IT THREW IT DOWN”" width="620" height="482"><p class="figureHead">“ITS HEAD WAS SO HEAVY THAT IT THREW IT DOWN”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Bluejay continued to live there. One day he went into a house in the village and took -a child’s skull and put it on the bones of a grown-up person. He took the large skull -and put it on the child’s bones. Thus he did to all these people. When night came -the child sat up, intending to rise to its feet, but it fell over. Its head was so -heavy that it threw it down. The old man got up. His head was light. The next morning -when it became day he changed these heads back again. Sometimes he changed the legs -of the ghosts, so that he gave small legs to an old man and large legs to a child. -Sometimes he gave a man’s legs to a woman, and a woman’s legs to a man. After a time -the ghosts began to dislike him. Ioí’s husband said to her: “These people dislike -Bluejay because he treats them in this way. It will be good for you to tell him to -go away to his home, for now people do not like him.” Ioí tried to stop her younger -brother, but he would not listen to her. Now again when it became day Bluejay arose -early. Ioí had in her arms a skull. Bluejay threw it away, saying, “Why does she hold -<span class="pageNum" id="pb44">[<a href="#pb44">44</a>]</span>that skull in her arms?” She said to him, “Ah! you have broken your brother-in-law’s -neck.” It became night, and his brother-in-law was sick. His relations tried to cure -him, and pretty soon the brother-in-law got well. -</p> -<p>Now Bluejay started to go to his home. But as he was going home he got caught in a -fire, and was burned and died. Then he started back for the country of the ghosts. -When he came to the river he called out to his elder sister, and she said, “Ah, my -brother is dead.” -</p> -<p>She put her canoe into the water and went across the river to fetch him. When she -reached him he said to her, “Your canoe is pretty, Ioí.” She said to him, “You used -to say that canoe was grown over with moss.” Bluejay thought: “Ioí is always telling -lies to me. The other canoes had holes and were moss-covered.” She said to him, “You -are dead now; that makes the difference.” Bluejay thought, “Ioí keeps telling lies -to me.” -</p> -<p>Soon she carried him to the other side of the river, and he saw the people. They were -playing games—dice and the ring game—and dancing—<i>tum, tum, tum, tum</i>—and singing. Bluejay wanted to go to these singers. He tried <span class="pageNum" id="pb45">[<a href="#pb45">45</a>]</span>to sing and to call out loud, but they laughed at him. Then he went into his brother-in-law’s -house. There sat a chief, a good-looking man; it was Ioí’s husband. Ioí said, “And -you broke his neck.” Bluejay thought, “Ioí keeps telling me lies.” -</p> -<p>“Where did these canoes come from? They are pretty.” Ioí answered, “And you said they -were moss-grown.” Bluejay thought: “Ioí is always telling lies. The others were full -of holes, and were partly overgrown with moss.” “You are dead now,” said his sister; -“that makes the difference.” -</p> -<p>Then Bluejay gave it up and became quiet. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb47">[<a href="#pb47">47</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch4" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e202">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Girl Who Was the Ring<a class="noteRef" id="xd31e753src" href="#xd31e753">1</a></h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb49">[<a href="#pb49">49</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e619"><span class="xd31e619init">B</span>y the bank of a river stood a lodge, in which lived four brothers and their sister. -The boys made arrows. To the branch of a tree in front of the lodge they had hung -a rawhide strap, such as women use for carrying wood, so as to make a swing for the -girl. -</p> -<p>Whenever their meat was all gone and they began to get hungry, the girl used to send -her brothers into the timber to cut dogwood shoots to make arrows. When the arrows -were ready, she would get into the swing and the boys would swing her. As the swing -moved, they <span class="pageNum" id="pb50">[<a href="#pb50">50</a>]</span>would see dust rising all around the horizon, and would know that the Buffalo were -coming. Then all four boys would take their bows and arrows, and stand about the swing -so as to protect the girl and not let the Buffalo come near her. When the Buffalo -had come close, the boys would kill them in a circle all about the swing. They would -quickly carry the girl into the lodge, and would kill so many Buffalo that the rest -would be frightened and run away. So they would have plenty to eat, and the dried -meat would be piled high in the lodge. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p050width" id="p050"><img src="images/p050.jpg" alt="“THE STICK GAME”" width="720" height="349"><p class="figureHead">“THE STICK GAME”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>One day the boys went out to get wood for arrows, and left the girl in the lodge alone. -While they were away a Coyote came to the lodge and talked to the girl. He said to -her: “Granddaughter, I am very poor, and I am <span class="pageNum" id="pb51">[<a href="#pb51">51</a>]</span>very hungry. I have no meat in my lodge, and my children also are hungry. I told my -relations that I was coming to ask you for food, and they have been laughing at me. -They said, ‘Your granddaughter will not give you anything to eat.’ ” -</p> -<p>The girl answered him: “Grandfather, here is plenty of meat. This house is full of -it. Take what you want. Take the fattest pieces. Take it to your children. Let them -eat.” -</p> -<p>The Coyote began to cry. He said: “Yes, my relations laughed at me when I said I was -going to visit you and ask you for something to eat. They said you would not give -me anything. I do not want any dried meat—I want some fresh meat to take to my children. -Have pity on me, and let me put you in the swing, so as to bring the Buffalo. I do -not want to swing you hard so as to bring the Buffalo in great herds. I want to swing -you only a little so as to bring a few Buffalo. I have a quiver full of arrows to -keep the Buffalo off.” -</p> -<p>The girl said: “No, grandfather, I cannot do this. My brothers are away. Without them -we can do nothing.” -</p> -<p>Then the Coyote slapped his breast and said: <span class="pageNum" id="pb52">[<a href="#pb52">52</a>]</span>“Look at me. Am I not a man and strong? I can run around you fast, after you are in -the swing, and I can keep the Buffalo off. I can shoot clear through a Buffalo. I -have plenty of arrows, and I need only use a single one for each Buffalo. Come on, -I want to swing you just a little, so that but few Buffalo will come.” So he coaxed -the girl, but still she refused. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p052width" id="p052"><img src="images/p052.jpg" alt="SWINGING THE GIRL TO CALL THE BUFFALO" width="689" height="482"><p class="figureHead">SWINGING THE GIRL TO CALL THE BUFFALO</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>After he had begged her for a long time, she agreed to let him swing her a little, -and got in the swing. He began to swing her, at first gently, but all at once he pushed -her very hard, and kept doing this until she swung high. She screamed and cried, and -tried to get off the swing, but it was now too late. All around—from all sides—the -Buffalo were coming in great crowds. The Coyote had made ready his arrows, and was -running around the girl, trying to kill the Buffalo and keep them off, but they crowded -upon him—so many that he could do nothing—and at last he got frightened and ran into -the lodge. The Buffalo were now just all over the ground about the lodge, and suddenly -one of the young Bulls, the leader of a big band, as he passed <span class="pageNum" id="pb53">[<a href="#pb53">53</a>]</span>under the swing, threw up his head, and the girl disappeared, but the Coyote, peeping -out of the lodge door, saw on the horn of this Bull a ring, and then he knew that -this ring was the girl. Then the Bull ran away fast, and all the Buffalo ran after -him. -</p> -<p>When the Buffalo had gone, the Coyote came out of the lodge and saw that the girl -was not there. He did not know what to do. He was frightened. Pretty soon he heard -the girl’s brothers coming. They had seen the dust, and knew that some one was swinging -their sister, and that the Buffalo had come. They hurried back, running fast, and -when they reached the lodge they found the Coyote just dragging himself out of a mud-hole. -He crawled out, crying, and pretended that the Buffalo had run over him and trampled -him. His bow and arrows were in the mud. He told the brothers his story and said that -he had tried hard to save the girl, but that he had not known that so many Buffalo -would come. He said he had thought that the girl must be swung high, so that the Buffalo -could see her from a long way off. -</p> -<p>The brothers felt very sorry that their sister <span class="pageNum" id="pb54">[<a href="#pb54">54</a>]</span>was lost. They counselled together to see what they should do, trying to decide what -would be the best plan to get her back again. While they were talking about this, -the Coyote, with all the mud upon him, stood before them and said: “Brothers, do not -feel sorry because your sister is lost. I will get her back again. Live on just as -you always do. Do not think about this. Do not let it trouble you. I will get her -back again.” After he had spoken thus, he said, “Now I am going to start off on the -war-path,” and he left them and went away. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p054width" id="p054"><img src="images/p054.jpg" alt="COYOTE HOLDS A COUNCIL OF WAR" width="544" height="481"><p class="figureHead">COYOTE HOLDS A COUNCIL OF WAR</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>He journeyed on alone considering what he should do, and at length, as he was travelling -along over the prairie, he met a Badger, who said to him, “Brother, where are you -going?” The Coyote said: “I am going on the war-path against my enemies. Will you -join my party?” The Badger said, “Yes, I will join you.” They went on. After they -had gone a long way, they saw a Swift Hawk sitting on the limb of a tree by a ravine. -He asked them where they were going, and they told him, and asked him if he would -go with them. He said he would go. After a time they met a Kit Fox, and asked him -to join them, and he did <span class="pageNum" id="pb55">[<a href="#pb55">55</a>]</span>so. Then they met a Jack Rabbit, who said he would go with them. They went on, and -at length they met a Blackbird, and asked him to join them. He said: “Let it be so. -I will go.” -</p> -<p>Soon after they had all got together they stopped and sat down, and the Coyote told -them how the girl had been lost, and said that he intended to try to get her back. -Then they talked, and the Coyote told them the plan that he—the leader—had made. The -others listened, and said that they would do whatever he told them to do. They were -all glad to help to recover the girl. -</p> -<p>Then they all stood up and made ready to start, and the Coyote said to the Blackbird, -“Friend, you stay here until the time comes.” So the Blackbird remained there where -they had been talking, and the others went on. After they had gone some distance farther, -the Coyote told the Hawk to stop and wait there. He did so. The others went on a long -way, and then the Coyote said to the Rabbit, “You stay here.” The others went on, -and at the next stopping-place he left the Kit Fox; and at the next—last of all—he -left the Badger. <span class="pageNum" id="pb56">[<a href="#pb56">56</a>]</span>Then the Coyote went on alone and travelled a long way, and at length he came to the -Buffalo camp. He went out to the place where the young Bulls used to play the stick -game, and lay down there. It was early in the morning. -</p> -<p>After a time some of the young Bulls came out, and began to roll the ring and to throw -their sticks at it. The Coyote now pretended to be very sick. His hair was all covered -with mud, and his tongue hung out of his mouth, and he staggered about and fell down -and then got up again, and seemed to feel badly. Sometimes he would get over near -to where the ring was being rolled, and then the young Bulls would call out: “Here, -hold on! Get away there! Don’t get in the way.” -</p> -<p>After a little while the Coyote pretended that he felt better, and he got up and went -over to where the young Bulls were sitting, looking on at the game, and sat down with -them, and watched the play with the others. Every now and then two of the young Bulls -would begin to dispute over the game, each saying that his stick was the nearer to -the ring, and sometimes they would wrangle for a long time. Once, <span class="pageNum" id="pb57">[<a href="#pb57">57</a>]</span>while they were doing this, the Coyote went up to them and said: “Here! You men need -not quarrel about this. Let me look. I know all about this game. I can tell which -stick is the nearer.” The Bulls stopped talking and looked at him, and then said: -“Yes, let him look. Let us hear what he says.” Then the Coyote went up to the ring -and looked, and said, pointing: “That stick is nearest. That man has won.” The Bulls -looked at each other, and nodded their heads and said: “He knows. He is right.” The -next time they had a dispute, he decided it again, and all were satisfied. -</p> -<p>At length two of the young Bulls had a very fierce dispute, and almost came to fighting -over it. The Coyote came up and looked, and said: “This is very close. I must look -carefully, but I cannot see well if you are all crowding around me in this way. I -must have room. You would all better go over to that hill, and sit down there and -wait for me to decide.” The Bulls all went over to the hill and sat down, and then -the Coyote began to look. First he would go to one stick and look carefully, and then -he would go to the other and look. The sticks were about the same distance from <span class="pageNum" id="pb58">[<a href="#pb58">58</a>]</span>the ring, and for a long time it seemed that he could not make up his mind which was -the nearer. He went backward and forward, looking at the sticks, and stooping down -and putting his hands on his knees and squinting, and at last, when once his face -was close to the ground, he suddenly snatched up the ring in his mouth, and started, -running as hard as he could, for the place where he had left the Badger. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p058width" id="p058"><img src="images/p058.jpg" alt="“‘I CAN TELL WHICH STICK IS THE NEARER’”" width="634" height="488"><p class="figureHead">“ ‘I CAN TELL WHICH STICK IS THE NEARER’ ”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>As soon as he had started, all the Bulls on the hill saw what he was doing—that he -was taking the ring away from them—and they started after him. They did not want to -lose the ring, for it was very useful to them, and they played with it all the time. -When the Buffalo in the camp saw that the young Bulls had started, they all followed, -so that soon all the Buffalo were rushing after the Coyote. He ran fast, and for a -long time he kept ahead of the Buffalo, but they followed, a great mass of Buffalo -crowding and pushing, running as hard as they could run. At last the Coyote was beginning -to get tired, and was running more slowly, and the Buffalo were beginning to catch -up to him, but he was getting near to where the Badger was. After a time <span class="pageNum" id="pb59">[<a href="#pb59">59</a>]</span>the Buffalo were getting nearer to the Coyote. He was very tired, and it seemed to -him as if he could not run any farther. If he did not soon get to where he had left -the Badger, the Buffalo would run over him and trample him to death, and get back -the ring. At length, when they were close behind him, he ran over the top of a little -hill, and down in the valley below saw the Badger sitting at the mouth of his hole. -The Coyote raced down the hill as fast as he could, and when he got to the hole he -gave the ring to the Badger, and just as the herd of Buffalo got to the place, they -both dived down into the hole. -</p> -<p>The Buffalo crowded about the Badger’s hole, and began to paw the ground, to dig it -up so as to get the Coyote and the ring, but the Badger had dug a hole a long way -under the ground, and while the Buffalo were digging he ran along through this hole -and came out far off, and ran as hard as he could towards the brothers’ lodge. Before -he had gone very far, some of the Buffalo on the outside of the herd saw him, and -called out to the others: “There he is! There he goes!” Then all the Buffalo started -again and ran after the Badger. <span class="pageNum" id="pb60">[<a href="#pb60">60</a>]</span>When they had come pretty close to him, he would stop running and dig another hole, -and while the Buffalo were crowding around the hole, trying to dig him out, he would -dig along under the ground, until he had got far beyond them, and would then come -to the top of the ground, and run as fast as he could towards the lodge. Then the -Buffalo would see him and follow him. -</p> -<p>In this way he went a long distance, but at length he got tired and felt that he could -not run or dig much farther. He was almost spent. At last, when he dug out of the -ground, he saw not far off the Kit Fox, lying curled upon a rock, asleep in the sun. -He called out: “Oh, my brother, I am almost tired out! Help me!” The Kit Fox jumped -up and ran to him and took the ring in his mouth and started running, and the Badger -dug a deep hole, and stayed there. The little Fox ran fast, gliding along like a bird; -and the Buffalo, when they saw him running, chased him and ran hard. -</p> -<p>The Kit Fox is a swift animal, and for a long time he kept ahead of the Buffalo. When -he was almost tired out, he came to where the Rabbit was, and gave him the ring, and -ran <span class="pageNum" id="pb61">[<a href="#pb61">61</a>]</span>into a hole, and the Rabbit ran on. The Buffalo followed the Rabbit, but he ran fast -and kept ahead of them for a long time. When they had almost caught him, he came to -where the Hawk was sitting. The Hawk took the ring in his claws and flew off with -it, and the Rabbit ran off to one side and hid in the long grass. The Buffalo followed -the Hawk, and ran after him. They seemed never to get tired. The Hawk, after he had -been flying a long time, began to feel very weary. He would sail down low over the -Buffalo’s backs, and was only just able to keep above them. At last he got near to -where the Blackbird was. -</p> -<p>When the Blackbird heard the pounding of many hoofs and knew that the Buffalo were -coming, he flew up on a sunflower stalk and waited. When the Buffalo came to the place -where he was, he flew up over them to the Hawk, and took the ring on his neck, and -flew along over the Buffalo. The ring was heavy for so small a bird, and he would -alight on the backs of the Buffalo and fly from one to another. The Buffalo would -toss their heads and try to hit him with their horns, but he kept flying from one -to another, and the <span class="pageNum" id="pb62">[<a href="#pb62">62</a>]</span>Buffalo behind were always pushing forward to get near the ring, and they pushed the -other Buffalo ahead of them. Pretty soon the herd passed over a hill and were rushing -down to the place on the river where the brothers’ lodge stood. -</p> -<p>Ever since their sister had been lost, the brothers had been making arrows, and now -they had piles of them stacked up about the lodge. When they saw the Buffalo coming -they got their bows and took their arrows in their hands, and shot and shot until -they had killed many, many Buffalo, and the rest were frightened and ran away. -</p> -<p>The Blackbird had flown into the lodge with the ring, and after the brothers had finished -killing, they went into the lodge. And there, sitting by the fire and smiling at them -as they came in, they saw their sister. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb63">[<a href="#pb63">63</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<div id="xd31e753"> -<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd31e753src">1</a></span> Of all the games played by men among the Pawnee Indians, none was so popular as the -stick game. This was an athletic contest between pairs of young men, and tested their -fleetness, their eyesight, and their skill in throwing the stick. The implements used -were a ring six inches in diameter, made of buffalo rawhide, and two elaborate and -highly ornamented slender sticks, one for each player. One of the two contestants -rolled the <span class="pageNum" id="pb50n">[<a href="#pb50n">50</a>]</span>ring over a smooth prepared course, and when it had been set in motion the players -ran after it side by side, each one trying to throw his stick through the ring. This -was not often done, but the players constantly hit the ring with their sticks and -knocked it down, so that it ceased to roll. The system of counting was by points, -and was somewhat complicated, but in general terms it may be said that the player -whose stick lay nearest the ring gained one or more points. In this story, the Buffalo -by their mysterious power transformed the girl into a ring, which they used in playing -the stick game. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd31e753src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch5" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e210">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The First Corn</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb65">[<a href="#pb65">65</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e536"><span class="xd31e536init">A</span> long time ago there lived in the Pawnee village a young man who was a great gambler. -Every day he played at sticks, and he was almost always unlucky. Sometimes he would -lose everything that he had, and would even lose things belonging to his father. His -father had often scolded him about gambling, and had told him that he ought to stop -it. There were two things that he never staked; these two things were his shield and -his lance. -</p> -<p>One day he played sticks for a long time, and when he got through he had lost everything -that he had except these two things. When he went home at night to his father’s lodge -he told his relations what he had done, and his father said to him: “My son, for a -long time you have been doing this, and I have many times spoken <span class="pageNum" id="pb66">[<a href="#pb66">66</a>]</span>to you about it. Now I have done. I cannot have you here any longer. You cannot live -here in my lodge or in this village. You must go away.” -</p> -<p>The young man thought about it for a little while, and then he said: “Well, I will -go. It does not make much difference where I am.” So he took his shield and his spear -and went out of the lodge and started to go away from the village. When he got outside -of the village and had gone some distance, he heard behind him a loud rushing sound -like a strong wind—the sound kept getting nearer and louder—and all at once it was -above him, and then the sound stopped, and something spoke to him and said: “Well, -I am here. I have come to find you. I have been sent, and am here on purpose to get -you and take you with me.” The voice that spoke to him was the Wind. -</p> -<p>The Wind took the young man up and carried him away towards the west. They travelled -many days, and passed over broad prairies and then across high mountains and then -over high, wide plains and over other mountains until they came to the end of the -world, where <span class="pageNum" id="pb67">[<a href="#pb67">67</a>]</span>the sky bends down and touches the ground. The last thing the young man saw was the -gate through the edge of the sky. A great buffalo bull stands in this gateway and -blocks it up. He had to move to one side to let the Wind and the young man pass through. -</p> -<p>Every year one hair drops from the hide of this bull. When all have fallen the end -of the world will come. -</p> -<p>After they had passed through this gate they went on, and it seemed as if they were -passing over a big water. There was nothing to be seen except the sky and the water. -At last they came to a land. Here were many people—great crowds of them. The Wind -told the young man, “These are all waiters on the Father.” They went on, and at last -came to the Father’s lodge and went in. When they had sat down the Father spoke to -the young man and said to him: “My son, I have known you for a long time and have -watched you. I wanted to see you, and that is why I gave you bad luck at the sticks, -and why I sent my Wind to bring you here. Your people are very hungry now because -they can find no buffalo, but I am going to give you something on which you can <span class="pageNum" id="pb68">[<a href="#pb68">68</a>]</span>live, even when the buffalo fail.” Then he gave him three little sacks. The first -contained squash seed; the second beans, red and white, and the third corn, white, -red, blue, and yellow. -</p> -<p>The Father said: “Tie these sacks to your shield, and do not lose them. When you get -back to your people give each one some of the seeds and tell him to put them in the -ground; then they will make more. These things are good to eat, but the first year -do not let the people eat them; let them put the yield away, and the next year again -put it in the ground. After that they can eat a part of what grows, but they must -always save some for seed. So the people will always have something to eat with their -buffalo meat, and something to depend on if the buffalo fail.” The Father gave him -also a buffalo robe, and said to him: “When you go back, the next day after you have -got there, call all the people together in your lodge, and give them what is in this -robe, and tell them all these things. Now you can go back to your people.” -</p> -<p>The Wind took the young man back. They travelled a long time, and at last they came -to <span class="pageNum" id="pb69">[<a href="#pb69">69</a>]</span>the Pawnee village. The Wind put the young man down, and he went into his father’s -lodge and said, “Father, I am here”; but his father did not believe him, and said, -“It is not you.” He had been gone so long that they had thought him dead. Then he -said to his mother, “Mother, I am here,” and his mother knew him and was glad that -he had returned. -</p> -<p>At this time the people had no buffalo. They had scouted far and near and could find -none anywhere, and they were all very hungry. The little children cried with hunger. -The next day after he got back, the young man sent out an old man to go through the -camp and call all the people to come to his father’s lodge. When they were there, -he opened his robe and spread it out, and it was covered with pieces of fat buffalo -meat piled high. The young man gave to each person all he could carry, but while he -was handing out the pieces, his father was trying to pull off the robe the hind-quarters -of the buffalo and hide them. He was afraid that the young man might give away all -the meat, and he wanted to save this for their own lodge. But the young man said: -“Father, <span class="pageNum" id="pb70">[<a href="#pb70">70</a>]</span>do not take this away. Do not touch anything. There is enough.” -</p> -<p>After he had given them the meat he showed them the sacks of seed and told them what -they were for, and explained to them that they must not eat any the first year, but -that they must always save some to plant, and the people listened. Then he said to -them: “I hear that you have no buffalo. Come out to-morrow and I will show you where -to go for buffalo.” The people wondered where this could be, for they had travelled -far in all directions looking for buffalo. The next day they went out as he had told -them, and the young man sent two boys to the top of a high hill close to camp, and -told them to let him know what they saw from it. When the boys got to the top of the -hill, they saw down below them in the hollow a big band of buffalo. -</p> -<p>When the people learned that the buffalo were there, they all took their arrows and -ran out and chased the buffalo and made a big killing, so that there was plenty in -the camp and they made much dried meat. Four days after this he again sent out the -boys, and they found buffalo. Now that they had plenty of <span class="pageNum" id="pb71">[<a href="#pb71">71</a>]</span>meat they stayed in one place, and when spring came the young man put the seed in -the ground. When the people first saw these strange plants growing they wondered at -them, for they were new and different from anything that they had ever seen growing -on the prairie. They liked the color of the young stalks, and the way they tasselled -out, and the way the ears formed. They found that besides being pretty to look at -they were good to eat, for when the young man had gathered the crop he gave the people -a little to taste, so that they might know that the words that he had spoken were -true. The rest he kept for seed. Next season he gave all the people seed to plant, -and after that they always had these things. -</p> -<p>Later, this young man became one of the head men and taught the people many things. -He told them that always when they killed buffalo they must bring the fattest and -offer them to the Father. He taught them about the sacred bundles, and told them that -they must put an ear of corn on the bundles and must keep a piece of fat in the bundles -along with the corn, and that both must be kept out of sight. In the fall they should -take the ear <span class="pageNum" id="pb72">[<a href="#pb72">72</a>]</span>of corn out of the bundle and rub the piece of fat over it.<a class="noteRef" id="xd31e880src" href="#xd31e880">1</a> Thus they would have good crops and plenty of food. -</p> -<p>All these things the people did, and it was a help to them in their living. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb73">[<a href="#pb73">73</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="footnotes"> -<hr class="fnsep"> -<div class="footnote-body"> -<div id="xd31e880"> -<p class="footnote"><span class="fnlabel"><a class="noteRef" href="#xd31e880src">1</a></span> Cf. <i>The Story of the Indian</i>, p. 194, and <i>The Indians of To-day</i>, p. 43. <a class="fnarrow" href="#xd31e880src" title="Return to note 1 in text.">↑</a></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch6" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e218">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Star Boy</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb75">[<a href="#pb75">75</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e513"><span class="xd31e513init">O</span>ne hot night in summer two girls climbed up on an arbor in front of an earth lodge -to sleep where it was cool. As they lay there before they went to sleep, they were -talking about the different stars that they saw in the sky above them, saying how -pretty they were. One of the girls saw a bright star, and pointed to it and said: -“I like that one best of all. I choose it for mine.” After a little while the girls -went to sleep. -</p> -<p>When this girl that had chosen the star awoke, she was in a strange country, and saw -strange people about her. She cried, and wanted to go back to her home, but the man -in whose lodge she was told her that he was the star she had said she liked, and that, -as she had chosen him, he had taken her for his wife. Finally, she <span class="pageNum" id="pb76">[<a href="#pb76">76</a>]</span>got over feeling badly and was content to stay with him. -</p> -<p>Every day when the evening came he would get ready for his journey. He would comb -his hair and paint his face red, and then start out to travel. When it was morning -he would be back again. -</p> -<p>About three years after this the girl had a baby boy. One day after this she went -out to dig roots. Her husband had told her not to dig too deep in the ground, and -for a long time she was careful, but one day she dug too deep and dug through that -ground. There before her was a hole, through which she could look down and see this -world below her. She could see a camp, and near it a party of men playing the stick -game. They were very small and looked like ants. She looked at them and looked at -them for a long time, and then suddenly she felt that she wanted to go back to where -she had come from, and wanted again to see her people—the Pawnees. -</p> -<p>After she had thought about this for a long time, she went home and asked her husband -to bring her a lot of sinews. He brought them to her, and from the sinews she began -to make a <span class="pageNum" id="pb77">[<a href="#pb77">77</a>]</span>rope. It took her a long time to make the rope, and in making it she used all the -sinews that she had. After she had finished it, she waited until her man had gone -out on his journey, and then put her child on her back and went to the hole, carrying -the rope of sinew. She took with her also a long stake, and drove it into the ground -near the hole. To this stake she tied the rope, and then let it down through the hole. -It seemed to her that it did not reach the ground, but she thought that perhaps it -reached almost down to it, and she made up her mind that she would try to descend. -</p> -<p>All around the hole she dug the earth away so as to make it large enough for her body -to pass through. Then she put her child on her back, and let herself slide down by -the rope. For a long time she went down, and at last she came to the end of the rope, -but it did not nearly reach the ground. That was far below her. She clung to the rope, -crying, for she was afraid to let go and no one came to help her, for there was no -one near to hear. It was a long way to the camp. -</p> -<p>After a time the woman’s husband came back to their lodge and found that his wife -was gone. <span class="pageNum" id="pb78">[<a href="#pb78">78</a>]</span>He looked for her everywhere, but could see nothing of her. At last he found the hole -that she had dug, and when he looked down through it he saw her there hanging to the -rope. Then he was angry. He looked about on the ground for a stone just the size of -the hole, and dropped it through, and it fell on the woman’s head and killed her, -but by his power the Star Man took care of the little child so that when it fell to -the ground it was not hurt. -</p> -<p>When the woman fell the boy crawled out from under her. He stayed there by his mother -three days. Every now and then he would start to go off somewhere, and would go a -little way, and then would come back to his mother and try to rouse her; but she was -dead. The fourth day he started to go off a long way, and as he was going along he -came to a patch of corn and squashes, and he walked among the corn and pulled some -ears and ate them. -</p> -<p>Near by this field was a poor little lodge, in which lived an old woman and her little -grandson. One day the little boy went into the corn patch and saw there the footprints -of a little child. He went back home and told his grandmother about it. They did not -know whether <span class="pageNum" id="pb79">[<a href="#pb79">79</a>]</span>the tracks had been made by a girl or a boy. They looked for the child everywhere, -but could not find it. -</p> -<p>At last the old woman told her grandson to take out a flesher and a hoe and leave -them in the field. “If it is a girl,” the old woman said, “she will take them.” The -little boy did as she had said, and left the things there, but when the strange child -came he did not take them. They could see his tracks where he had walked straight -by them. Then the old woman said: “My son, take your bow and arrows and put them there. -If it is a boy he will take them.” He did so. -</p> -<p>When the little boy next went back to the corn patch after leaving the bow and arrows, -they were gone. Then the little boy went into the corn and hid himself and waited. -He stayed hidden there until the little Star Boy came back; then he walked up to him. -He said: “Come, let us go to where my grandmother lives. We can play there together -with our bows and arrows.” The boys went to the lodge and went in and ate together. -Then they went out and played with their bows and arrows. -</p> -<p>They lived thus for a long time. When they <span class="pageNum" id="pb80">[<a href="#pb80">80</a>]</span>had grown so that they could go a long way from home, they would sometimes stay away -too long, and the old woman would get frightened about them and would scold them when -they came back. -</p> -<p>One day she said to the boys: “My sons, you must never go over there to that place -where the timber grows thick. Never go there. That is where your fathers, mothers, -uncles, aunts, and brothers were killed by a grizzly bear. It is dangerous to go there.” -</p> -<p>Not long after that the little Star Boy said, “Let us go out and kill little birds.” -They went out, and when they had got some distance from the lodge he said, “Brother, -let us go over to that place where grandmother told us not to go.” The other boy said: -“It is good. We will go.” They went over there, and when they had gone into the thick -timber, suddenly they saw a bear. It seemed very angry and roared and growled. The -Star Boy laughed at it, and walked up to it and tapped it on the head with his bow. -His father was using his power so that the bear could not hurt him. The boy took the -bear home with him to the lodge, and called to his grandmother to come <span class="pageNum" id="pb81">[<a href="#pb81">81</a>]</span>out and said, “Grandmother, here is a bear; you can have him to pack wood and water -for you.” The old woman was scared. The boy killed the bear with his little arrows. -</p> -<p>One day after that the old woman said to the boys: “Now, boys, do not go to that thick-timbered -place over there. That is where some of your brothers and relations disappeared. Do -not go there.” Soon after this, one day when they were out hunting little birds and -had got away from the lodge, the Star Boy said, “Brother, let us go over to that place -where grandmother told us not to go. Let us see what is there.” They went, and as -they were going along through the timber they saw a panther. The panther growled and -looked very fierce, but the boy walked up to it and shot his little arrow at it and -killed it. His father was helping him. The boys skinned it and took it home and stuffed -it with grass and stood it up in the lodge. Their grandmother was away. When she came -back they told her to go into the lodge; they said, “We have something nice for you -in there.” She went into the lodge, and when she saw the panther she was frightened -almost to death, and the boys laughed. The <span class="pageNum" id="pb82">[<a href="#pb82">82</a>]</span>boys said to the old woman, “Grandmother, we have done this so that we could put this -skin outside the lodge to scare away other animals so that they will not come near -us.” -</p> -<p>The grandmother said: “Boys, boys, you must not do as you have been doing. You must -not go so far away, and you must not go into danger. Right up there on the hill is -a den of snakes. I do not want you to go there. You must not go near that place.” -Soon after this the Star Boy said to his playmate: “Brother, let us go over to that -hill where the snakes live. Let us each take a piece of rock and we will kill them.” -They went, and when they got to the place he said: “Sit down. Put your rock on the -ground and sit down on it. I know what the snakes are going to do, but our father -will take care of us.” -</p> -<p>The snakes came out of the den—great lots of them—and came towards the boys. All at -once the boys saw a cloud rising and coming towards them, and pretty soon it began -to rain where the snakes were, and the water got so deep that the snakes were swimming, -but where the boys were it did not rain. On them the sun was shining warm and bright. -Then the <span class="pageNum" id="pb83">[<a href="#pb83">83</a>]</span>sun got hotter and hotter, and at last it was so hot it made the water boil and killed -all the snakes. -</p> -<p>The boys went home, and the old woman’s grandson told her what had happened—just how -it all was. Then she said to him: “Grandson, I believe there is power in this little -boy. Now we will go back to our people.” They had left their people because they were -poor and had no horses, and the others in the camp did not take care of them. She -said, “We will go back and try to find out where this boy came from, and whether he -is a relative of any of our people there.” Before they started the grandmother asked -the Star Boy where he came from. He told her that he did not know; that he had come -from above, but he remembered that his mother had told him that they did not belong -up there, but down below, and that she had been taken up by a star. He said that she -had come down with him on her back, but had been killed by a stone dropped from above, -which had hit her on the head but did not kill him. -</p> -<p>Then the old woman remembered that once a girl had disappeared one night from the -camp <span class="pageNum" id="pb84">[<a href="#pb84">84</a>]</span>when she was sleeping on an arbor, and that this girl was the daughter of a chief. -</p> -<p>They left their lodge and went back to their people. When they reached the camp, they -had a lodge of their own and all lived together. His relations, when they found out -who the Star Boy was, wanted him to come and live with them, but for a long time he -would not do so. When he did go, he took the old woman and her grandson with him. -</p> -<p>When he grew up he began to go on the war-path, and he had good luck and struck many -of his enemies. At length he married the daughter of a chief, and the grandson married -another daughter. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb85">[<a href="#pb85">85</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch7" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e226">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Grizzly Bear’s Medicine</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb87">[<a href="#pb87">87</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e949"><span class="xd31e949init">A</span> long time ago there lived in a camp of Pawnees a certain poor boy. His father had -only one pony. Once he had been a leading man in the tribe, but now he seemed to be -unlucky. When he went on the war-path he brought back nothing, and when he fought -he did nothing, and the people did not now look up to him. -</p> -<p>There was a chief’s son who loved the poor boy, and these two went together all the -time. They were like brothers; they used to hunt together and go courting together, -and when they were travelling, the poor boy often rode one of the ponies of the chief’s -son, and the latter used to go to the poor boy’s lodge and sleep there with him. -</p> -<p>Once the camp went off to hunt buffalo, and the poor boy and the chief’s son rode -together all the time. After the people had made camp <span class="pageNum" id="pb88">[<a href="#pb88">88</a>]</span>at a certain place, the chiefs decided to stop here for four days, because the buffalo -were close by, and they could kill plenty and dry the meat here. North of the camp -was a hill on which grew many cedar-trees, and during the day the poor boy had overheard -people saying that many Indians had been killed on that hill, among those trees. They -said that no one ought to go there, for it was a dangerous place. -</p> -<p>That night the chief’s son went over to his friend’s lodge to sleep there, but before -they went to bed he left the lodge for a time, and while he was gone the poor boy, -as he sat there waiting, began to think about himself and how unhappy he was. He remembered -how poor he and his father were, and how everybody looked down on them and despised -them, and it did not seem to him that things would ever be any better for them than -they were now. For a long time he sat there thinking about all these things, and the -more he thought of them the worse they seemed, and at last he felt that he was no -longer glad to live, and he made up his mind to go up into those cedars. -</p> -<p>He went out of the lodge and started to go <span class="pageNum" id="pb89">[<a href="#pb89">89</a>]</span>up towards the trees. It was bright moonlight, so that he could see well. Just before -he reached the edge of the timber he crossed a ravine, and saw there many skeletons -of people who had been killed. The ground was white with these bones. He went on into -the cedars, and came to a ravine leading up the hill and followed it. As he went on -he saw before him a trail and followed it, and when he came to the head of the ravine -there was a big hole in the bank, and the trail led to it. He stopped for a moment -when he came to this hole, but then he went in, and when he had entered he saw there, -sitting by the fire, a big she-bear and some little cubs. -</p> -<p>As the boy stood there looking at her, the she-bear said to him: “I am sorry that -you have come here. My husband is the one who kills persons and brings them here for -the children and me to eat. You had better go back to your people quickly, or he will -eat you up. He has gone hunting, but he will soon be back again. If he finds you here -he will kill you.” -</p> -<p>The poor boy said: “Well, I came here on purpose to be killed, and I give myself up -to you. I shall be glad to be eaten by you. I <span class="pageNum" id="pb90">[<a href="#pb90">90</a>]</span>am here ready to be killed. I am yours. Take me.” -</p> -<p>The she-bear said: “Oh, I wish I could do something to save you, but I cannot. He -is one of those bad bears—a grizzly—medicine. I can do nothing for you, but I will -try. As soon as you hear any noise outside—any one coming—pick up that cub, the littlest -one, and hold it in your arms. When he comes in he will tell you to put it down, but -do not do so. Hold it tight; he loves that one best of all.” -</p> -<p>All at once the boy heard outside the cave the noise of a bear snorting and grunting. -The she-bear said, “Pick up the cub, quick; he is coming.” The boy caught up the little -bear, and held it tight to his breast. All at once the noise came to the mouth of -the den and stopped. It was the Bear. The boy could hear him talking. He said: “Here! -somebody has been about my house. I smell human beings. Yes, he even came in. Where -is he? Let me see him, so that I may jump upon him and kill him.” When he came in -he saw the boy, and seemed very angry. He stood up on his hind feet and threw up his -hands, and then came down again and struck his paws on the ground, <span class="pageNum" id="pb91">[<a href="#pb91">91</a>]</span>and then rose up and snorted “<i>whoof</i>,” and blew out red dust from his nostrils, and then came down and jumped about, and -sometimes sprang towards the boy, as though he were going to seize him. He was very -terrible, and the boy was very much afraid. -</p> -<p>The Bear called out to the boy in a loud voice: “How dare you take up my child and -hold it? Let it go, or I will tear you to pieces and eat you.” But the boy still held -the cub. No matter what the Bear said or what he did, the boy held fast to the cub. -</p> -<p>When the Bear saw that the boy would not let the cub go, he became quiet, and no longer -seemed angry. He said: “Boy, you are my son. Put down your brother, for now he is -your brother. He shall go with you, he shall be your companion, and shall be with -you always as your guide and helper. He has told me your story, and how you are poor, -unhappy, and now he has kept you from being eaten up. I have taken pity on you, and -we will send you back to your people, where you may do some good among them. My son, -I am at the head of all these animal lodges, down at Pahŭk′ and at Pahūr′ and everywhere -<span class="pageNum" id="pb92">[<a href="#pb92">92</a>]</span>else. I am at the head; there is no animal living that is stronger than I; none that -I cannot kill. If a man shoots at me, I make the arrow to fall from my skin without -hurting me. Look up around my lodge. See these arrows, these guns, these leggings, -these beads, and the medicine that men have brought, thinking to kill me; but I have -killed them, and have taken these things, and keep them here. -</p> -<p>“I knew that your people were coming to this place to hunt. I drove the buffalo over, -so that the people should stop here and hunt and kill meat, in order that you might -come to my lodge. I know all your feelings. I know that you are sorry for your poor -father, my brother, and I wished you to come here, so that I might make you my son -and give my power to you, so that you may become a great man among your people. I -know that they are now killing buffalo, and that they will be camped here for four -days. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p092width" id="p092"><img src="images/p092.jpg" alt="“SNORTED ‘WHOOF,’ AND BLEW RED DUST FROM HIS NOSTRILS”" width="504" height="720"><p class="figureHead">“SNORTED ‘<i>WHOOF</i>,’ AND BLEW RED DUST FROM HIS NOSTRILS”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>“Now, my son, set your brother free. All the power that I have I give to you. I shall -kill my son, your little brother there, and give you his skin to keep and to carry -away with you, so that he may be your companion and <span class="pageNum" id="pb93">[<a href="#pb93">93</a>]</span>may be with you always. Your brother, your friend at the camp, is looking for you, -mourning for you, for he thinks you dead, but to-morrow night you shall see him, and -shall tell him to rejoice for you and not to mourn. You shall tell him where you have -been.” -</p> -<p>The little bear that he was holding said to the boy: “It is all right now, brother; -put me down. My father means what he says. I am glad that I am going to be with you, -my brother.” The boy put him down. -</p> -<p>Then the Bear said to his wife: “Get up. Take that gun.” The she-bear took the gun, -and they walked around the fireplace in a circle, and sang, and the boy looked on. -The Bear took the gun and told the boy to look at them, and to watch carefully everything -that they did. After a little he stopped, and shot his wife, and she fell down dead. -Then he put down the gun, and went to the she-bear and put his mouth on the wound, -and breathed on it and snorted “<i>whoof</i>,” and sucked in his breath and took the bullet out, and went around the lodge, singing -and making motions, and then he took hold of the she-bear and lifted her to her feet, -and supported her, and pushed her <span class="pageNum" id="pb94">[<a href="#pb94">94</a>]</span>around, and helped her, and at last she walked, and was well. Then he called the boy -to him and said, “Now I will do the same thing to you.” And he did the same thing -to the boy, and brought him to life in the same way. Then he said, “That is one power -I give you to-night.” -</p> -<p>Then he gave the gun to the boy and went to the other side of the lodge, and sat up, -and said, “Now I will open my mouth, and you shoot me right in the mouth.” He opened -his mouth, and the boy shot him, and he fell over. After a moment he got up on his -feet and slapped his paws on his chest several times, and the bullet came out of his -mouth, and he walked around the fireplace two or three times, and made motions and -grunted, and then he was well. Then he took the boy in his arms, and hugged him and -kissed him and breathed on him, and said: “Now I give you my power. Go over there -and I will shoot you as you shot me. Do just as I did.” The boy went over there, and -the Bear shot him, and the boy did just as the Bear had done, and made himself well. -</p> -<p>The Bear then put an arrow in the gun and <span class="pageNum" id="pb95">[<a href="#pb95">95</a>]</span>shot it at the boy, and when the smoke cleared away the boy found the arrow fast in -his throat, the feather end sticking out. The Bear took it out and made him well, -and gave him also this power. Then the Bear told him to load the gun with a ball and -to shoot it at him, and he did so, and shot the Bear, but the lead was made flat and -dropped to the ground. The bullet did not go into the Bear. -</p> -<p>The Bear now told the boy to take the bow and arrow and to shoot at him with all his -strength. The boy did this, but the arrow did not go through the Bear, but the spike -rolled up and the shaft was split. The Bear said: “Now you see, my son, that the gun -and the bow, the bullet and the arrow, cannot harm me. You shall have the same power. -When you go into battle you shall not carry a gun nor arrows, for they are not mine, -but you shall take this paint, and put it all over your body, then put this feather -on your head, and take this club, which is part of my jawbone. All these things have -my power and medicine. When you are carrying these things your enemy cannot hurt you, -even if you run right on to <span class="pageNum" id="pb96">[<a href="#pb96">96</a>]</span>him; but with one stroke of this club you shall kill your enemy.” -</p> -<p>The next morning the Bear took the boy out on the prairie and showed him the different -roots and leaves of medicines, and told him how to use them; how he should eat some -medicine and then he could cure the wounded by just breathing on the wound. -</p> -<p>That night the Bear said to him: “Hereafter you shall have the same feelings as the -bear. When you get angry, you will have a grunt like a bear; and if you get too fierce, -tushes like a bear’s will stick out of your mouth, so that the people will know that -you are very angry. You shall have my power, and you can go into any of the lodges -of the animals, of which I am the chief.” And he told him how to get into these lodges. -</p> -<p>That day they stayed in the Bear’s lodge, and the Bear took the claw off from his -little finger and gave it and a little bundle of medicine to the boy. He said, “Take -this claw and this bundle of medicine and put them on a string and wear them on your -neck always, the claw hanging in front.” He taught him how to make plums grow on trees, -and <span class="pageNum" id="pb97">[<a href="#pb97">97</a>]</span>how to make ground-cherries come out of his mouth. -</p> -<p>That night he sent the boy back to the camp. He said: “Tell your father and mother -not to mourn for you, for you will return in two days more. I have driven plenty of -buffalo to this place, and the people will kill them and dry the meat. Now go to the -camp and get a pipe and some tobacco, and bring them here.” -</p> -<p>The boy went back to the camp. When he went into the lodge his father and mother were -glad to see him. He told them not to be anxious about him, and not to say anything -about his having been away. Then he went out and found his brother, the chief’s son, -asleep. He said to him: “Wake up, brother. I want you to get some tobacco and a pipe -from your father. Tell no one that it is for me. Bring it here. I want to smoke with -you. I am going away again, but you must stay in camp. I shall return in a few days.” -The chief’s son got the things and gave them to the boy. He wanted to go with him, -but the poor boy would not let him. -</p> -<p>That same night the boy went back to the Bear’s den, carrying with him the pipe and -tobacco. <span class="pageNum" id="pb98">[<a href="#pb98">98</a>]</span>After he went into the lodge he filled his pipe and lighted it, and he and the Bear -smoked together. The Bear said to him: “After you have gone home, whenever you smoke, -always point your pipe towards my den and ask me to smoke with you. After lighting -your pipe, point it first to Atíus Tiráwat, and then blow a few whiffs to me. Then -I shall know that you still remember me. All my power comes from Atíus. He made me. -There will be an end to my days as there is to those of every mortal. So long as I -live I shall protect you; when I die of old age, you shall die too.” -</p> -<p>After this he said, “Now bring my youngest boy here.” The boy brought the little cub, -and the Bear said, “Now kill him.” The boy hesitated to do this. He did not want to -kill the little bear, but it said to him: “Go on, my brother, kill me. After this -I am going to be a spirit, and always to be with you.” Then the boy killed him, and -skinned him, and tanned his hide. After it was tanned he put some red medicine paint -on the hide. When this was done the Bear told him to put his paint, his feather, and -his war-club in this hide, and to wrap them up and make a bundle <span class="pageNum" id="pb99">[<a href="#pb99">99</a>]</span>of them. Then he said: “Now, my son, go to your people, and when you get home hang -your bundle up at the back of the lodge, and let the people know nothing of all this. -Keep it secret. Wherever you go, or wherever you are, I shall be with you.” -</p> -<p>The boy went home to the camp, and told his mother to hang up his bundle, as the Bear -had said. Next morning he was in camp and all the people saw him. They were surprised, -for they had thought that he had been killed. By this time the Pawnees had all the -buffalo they wanted, and the next day they started back to their village. -</p> -<p>After they had reached their home, the boy told the chief’s son that he wanted him -to go off with him on the war-path. His brother said: “It is good. I will go.” The -poor boy took his bundle, and they started. After travelling many days they came to -a camp of the enemy. They went into the village in the daytime, and took many horses -and started away with them, riding hard. Soon the enemy pursued them, and at length -they could see them coming, and it seemed as if they must soon overtake them. Then -the poor boy got off his <span class="pageNum" id="pb100">[<a href="#pb100">100</a>]</span>horse and stopped, telling his brother to go on, driving the horses. -</p> -<p>The boy had painted himself red over his whole body. He held his war-club in his hand, -and had his feather tied on his head and the little bear-skin on his back. The enemy -soon came up and tried to kill him, but they could not. He would run after one and -kill him, and all the others would shoot at him with their arrows, but they could -not hurt him, and at last they left him and went back, and he went on and overtook -the chief’s son. Then his brother saw that he had great power. After this they travelled -on slowly, and at last reached the village. His brother told the people that this -man was powerful, that they had taken the horses in broad daylight, and the young -man had stayed behind on foot and fought the enemy off, while he drove on the horses. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p100width" id="p100"><img src="images/p100.jpg" alt="“THEY COULD NOT HURT HIM”" width="699" height="484"><p class="figureHead">“THEY COULD NOT HURT HIM”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>A few days after they reached home, a war-party of the enemy attacked the village. -All the Pawnees went out to fight them, but the poor boy stayed behind in the lodge. -He took down his bundle, filled the pipe, and pointed it first to Atíus, and then -towards the Bear’s lodge, and smoked. Then he took the paint and <span class="pageNum" id="pb101">[<a href="#pb101">101</a>]</span>mixed it with grease, and rubbed it all over his body except his face: that he painted -black. Then he put the feather on his head and the little bear-robe on his back, and -took his war-club in his hand and started out. The Bear had told him that in going -into battle he must never start towards the east, but must attack going towards the -west. So he went around, and came on the battle-field from one side. -</p> -<p>As he came up he saw that his people were having a hard time, and were being driven -back. There was one of the enemy who seemed to be the bravest of all. The poor boy -rushed at this man and killed him with his club, and then ran back to his own line. -When his people looked at him, and saw that it was really the poor boy who had just -done so brave a deed, they knew that what the chief’s son had said was true. When -he started again to rush towards the enemy’s line, all the Pawnees followed him. He -ran among the enemy, and with his club killed one here and one there, and the enemy -became afraid and ran, and the Pawnees followed and killed many of them. That night -they returned to the village, rejoicing over the victory. Everybody was praising the -young <span class="pageNum" id="pb102">[<a href="#pb102">102</a>]</span>man. Old men were calling his name, young women were singing about him, and old women -dancing before him. People no longer made fun of his father or mother, or of him. -Now they looked upon him as a great and powerful person. -</p> -<p>The Bear had told him that when he wanted his name changed he must call himself Ku -ruks la war´ uks ti, Medicine Bear. -</p> -<p>That night the Bear came to the boy in his sleep and spoke to him. He said: “My son, -to-morrow the chief of the tribe is going to ask you to take his daughter for your -wife, but you must not do this yet. I wish you to wait until you have done certain -things. If you take a wife before that time, your power will go from you.” -</p> -<p>The next day the chief came to Medicine Bear and asked him to marry his daughter, -and told him the people wanted him to be their head chief. He refused. -</p> -<p>Some time after this all the different tribes that had been attacked by them joined -forces and came down together to fight the Pawnees. All the people went out to meet -them, but he stayed in his lodge and painted himself, and put <span class="pageNum" id="pb103">[<a href="#pb103">103</a>]</span>his feather in his head and the bear-claw on his neck and his bear-skin on his back, -and smoked as he always did, and took his club and went out. When he came to the battle, -the Pawnees were having a hard time, because the enemy were so many. Medicine Bear -charged, and killed a man, and then came back, and the second time he charged, the -people charged all together, following him, and they killed many and drove the enemy -off, and those who had the fastest horses were the only ones who got away. The Pawnees -went home to the village. Everybody rejoiced, and there were many scalp-dances. Now -the poor boy was more highly thought of than ever. Even the chiefs bowed their heads -when they saw him. They could not equal him. This time he called himself Ku ruks ti -carish, Angry Bear. -</p> -<p>After the excitement had quieted down, one day the head chief said: “Medicine Bear, -in all this tribe there is no chief who is equal to you. Sit down by my daughter. -Take her for your wife, and take my place as chief. I and my wife will go out of this -lodge, and it shall be yours. You shall be the chief of the tribe. <span class="pageNum" id="pb104">[<a href="#pb104">104</a>]</span>Whatever you say we will abide by.” The poor boy said: “My father, I will think about -this. By morning I will let you know.” In the night, before he slept, he filled the -pipe and smoked as the Bear had told him to do, and then he went to bed. In dreams -the Bear said to him: “My son, you have done what I wished you to do. Now the power -will remain with you as long as you shall live. Now you can marry, if you will.” -</p> -<p>But the boy was not yet ready to do this. The girl was very pretty, and he liked her, -but he felt that before he married there were still some things that he must do. He -called his brother and said to him, “Go, kill the fattest of the buffalo; bring it -to me, and I will take a long journey with you.” -</p> -<p>His brother went hunting and killed a buffalo, and brought the meat home, and they -dried it and made a bundle of it. Medicine Bear told his brother to carry this bundle -and a rawhide rope and a little hatchet, and they started on a journey towards the -Missouri River. One day towards evening they reached the river, and they found themselves -on top of a steep-cut bluff. The river ran at its foot. The poor <span class="pageNum" id="pb105">[<a href="#pb105">105</a>]</span>boy cut a cottonwood pole and drove it into the ground, and tied the rope to it, and -then tied the other end of the rope about his brother’s body. Then he sharpened a -stick and gave it to his brother and said: “Now take the bundle of meat, and I will -let you down over the bank. You must put the meat on a ledge of the cliff, and when -the birds come you must feed them. Give a piece to the first one that comes, and then -take your sharp stick and get another piece, and so feed all the birds. They are the -ones that have power, and they can take pity on you.” So he let the chief’s son down. -</p> -<p>The first bird that came was a buzzard, then an eagle, then hawks and owls, all kinds -of birds that kill their prey. He fed them all. While he was doing this, the poor -boy was above lying on top of the bank. Late in the afternoon, just as the sun was -going down, he saw, far up the river, what looked like a flock of geese coming. They -came nearer and nearer, and at last passed out of sight under the bank. Afterwards, -when he looked down on the river, he could see in the water red light as if it were -all on fire, and as he lay on the bank he could <span class="pageNum" id="pb106">[<a href="#pb106">106</a>]</span>hear down below him the sound of drumming and singing just as plain as could be, and -all the time the chief’s son was hanging there in front of the bank, and the poor -boy would call down to him to cry and ask the animals to take pity on him. When Medicine -Bear had done this, he started back and went home, leaving the chief’s son hanging -there. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p106width" id="p106"><img src="images/p106.jpg" alt="THE CONFERENCE IN THE LODGE" width="634" height="480"><p class="figureHead">THE CONFERENCE IN THE LODGE</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>The chief’s son stayed there all the night and all the next day, and for three days -and nights, and on the night of the fourth day he fell asleep. When he awoke he was -in a lodge. It was under the Missouri River. When he looked about him he saw that -those in the lodge were all animals. There was the beaver, there was the otter, two -buffalo, the antelope, hawks, owls, ermines, bears, frogs, woodpeckers, catfish—all -kinds of animals. On each side of the lodge was a little pool, and in each pool sat -a goose, and every time they sang, the geese would shake their wings on the water, -and it sounded just like drumming. The chief of the animals spoke to him, saying: -“My son, at this time we can do nothing for you. We must first send our messenger -up to the Bear’s lodge to ask him what we may do for you.” While <span class="pageNum" id="pb107">[<a href="#pb107">107</a>]</span>he was saying this the Bear’s servant entered the lodge and said: “My father, it is -all right. Our father the Bear told me to say to you that his son has sent this young -man to you, and you must exert all your power for him.” -</p> -<p>Now the animals began to make ready to use their power to help the chief’s son. First -the Beaver talked to the young man, to tell him of his powers and his ways, so that -he might perform wonderful acts. How he should take the branch of a tree and strike -a man with its point and it would go through him, and then how to draw it out and -to make the man well again. He gave him the power to do this. He taught him how to -take a stick two feet long and swallow it, and then take it out again from his throat, -and gave him this power. -</p> -<p>The Otter gave him the power, if his enemies ever attacked him, to break their arrows -with his teeth and shoot back the shaft without a spike, and if he hit an enemy with -the shaft, it would kill him. “The poison from your mouth will kill him,” he said. -</p> -<p>The Ground-dog said: “My son, here is my little one. I give him to you. Take him, -and if you have an enemy among the doctors in <span class="pageNum" id="pb108">[<a href="#pb108">108</a>]</span>your tribe, take this little one down to the water early in the morning and dip his -nose in the water, and when you take it out it will have a piece of liver in its mouth. -The man who has tried to kill you will be found dead.” -</p> -<p>The Owl said: “My son, I give you power to see in the night. When you go on the war-path -and want to take horses, the night will be like daytime for you.” -</p> -<p>The Hawk said: “My son, I give you power to run swiftly, and I give you my war-club, -which is my wing. You shall strike your enemy with it only once, and the blow shall -kill him. Take also this little black rope; you shall use it when you go on the war-path -to catch horses. Take also this scalp which you see hanging down from my claw. You -shall be a great man for scalping.” -</p> -<p>Each of the other animals gave him all his kinds of power. -</p> -<p>For two days and two nights they taught him the different kinds of power, and for -two days and two nights they taught him the different kinds of roots and herbs for -healing the sick. They said to him: “You shall be the great doctor of your people. -Every now and <span class="pageNum" id="pb109">[<a href="#pb109">109</a>]</span>then you must bring us tobacco, so that we can smoke.” They further told him that -at this time they could teach him only a little, but that afterwards, one at a time, -they would meet him out on the prairie, and would teach him more. At last they said: -“Now it is time for you to go. Your friend has come, and is waiting for you out on -the prairie.” -</p> -<p>The Buffalo now stood up and said: “My son, I want to be with you always. I give you -my robe. Wear it wherever you go, that the people may know that you come from this -place.” All the animals said, “We want to be with you too.” Each one of the birds -took off a feather and put it on the robe, and each animal put one of its claws on -it, and some put medicine on it. In one of the holes the Beaver tied a little sweet-grass, -and others did the same. By the time they were through, the robe was all covered with -feathers and claws and smelled sweet. The animals had put their medicine on it so -that it smelled sweet. Then the animals said, “Go, my son, to your people, and bring -us something to smoke, so that we may be satisfied.” -</p> -<p>Presently the chief’s son found himself upon <span class="pageNum" id="pb110">[<a href="#pb110">110</a>]</span>the bluff, facing his brother. His brother grasped him in his arms and said: “Oh, -my brother, you smell nice. What a fine robe you have on! Look at all these feathers.” -They hugged each other. Then they went home together. The chief’s son had a bundle -that the animals had given him. -</p> -<p>Soon after this the Pawnees had a big doctors’ dance. These boys went into the doctors’ -lodge and said: “Doctors, you are the head doctors, but we have come to-night to visit -you. We want to do a few things ourselves.” The doctors all said “<i>Lau-a</i>.” The young men took seats close to the door, which is the most important place in -this dance. All the doctors were surprised, and said “<i>Uh!</i>” -</p> -<p>The Bear boy got up first and began shooting at the chief’s son, just as he had done -with the Bear, and all the doctors thought he was powerful, shooting at this young -man and curing him. When he got through, it was the other boy’s turn. He would take -a long sharp stick and thrust it through his brother, and then heal him again, and -then take a knife and stab him, and then cure him. He did some powerful things, more -so than his brother had <span class="pageNum" id="pb111">[<a href="#pb111">111</a>]</span>done. After the doctors had seen all these things they all said, “Let us have these -two for our head doctors.” But the poor boy said: “Not so. This one who is sitting -by me has more power than I have. He ought to be the head doctor, for I am a warrior, -and can never stay in the camp to doctor people. My brother has gone into the animals’ -lodge, and they have given him more power than I possess.” So the chief’s son was -chosen to be the head doctor. -</p> -<p>When the doctors’ dance was over, the two brothers at once started to go to the animals’ -lodge, carrying with them tobacco and a pipe. When they got there, the chief’s son -told his brother to wait on the bank, that he was going down to take the tobacco and -the pipe to his fathers. He jumped off the steep bank into the river, down into the -door of the lodge, and went in. When they saw him all the animals slapped their mouths -and called out. They were glad to see him. After smoking with them, he went back to -his friend. After that the chief’s son would go off by himself and would meet the -animals on the hills. They would tell him about different roots, and how to doctor -this disease and that. He would <span class="pageNum" id="pb112">[<a href="#pb112">112</a>]</span>come back with some roots and herbs and put them away. -</p> -<p>Finally the head chief sent for the Bear man and said to him: “My son, I offered you -my lodge, my daughter, and the whole tribe. Now take all this. Let me go out of this -lodge and look for another one, and you stay here with my daughter.” The young man -said: “What of my brother? Send for the other chief. Let him give his daughter, his -lodge, his people, to him, and this day we will accept your gifts to us. My brother -will after this be the head doctor of this tribe.” The other chief, when asked to -do this, agreed, and it was so done. -</p> -<p>The Bear man went often on the war-path, but his brother stayed at home, and fought -against the enemy only when they attacked the village. He took charge of the doctors’ -lodge. The Bear man after this had some children, and when they had grown up he told -his son the secrets of his power. He was now beginning to grow old, and his son went -on the war-path, while he stayed at home. -</p> -<p>One night he had a dream about his father the Bear. The Bear said to him: “My son, -I <span class="pageNum" id="pb113">[<a href="#pb113">113</a>]</span>made you great and powerful among your people. The hairs of my body are falling, and -soon I shall die. Then you too will die. Tell your son all the secret powers that -I gave you. He shall keep the same power that you have had.” -</p> -<p>Soon after this the old Bear must have died, for the man died. Before he died he said -to his brother: “Do not mourn for me, for I shall always be near you. Take care of -your people. Cure them when they are sick, and always be their chief.” -</p> -<p>When the enemy came and attacked the people and wounded any, the chief’s son was always -there and always cured them. He was a great doctor. At last he also died, but his -son had the same kind of power. But these two sons never had so great powers as their -fathers. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb115">[<a href="#pb115">115</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch8" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e234">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The First Medicine Lodge</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb117">[<a href="#pb117">117</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e536"><span class="xd31e536init">A</span> great many winters ago the Piegans were camped near a small creek. Their lodges were -arranged in a circle, enclosing a large open space. This was long before they had -horses. They used dogs to pack with. -</p> -<p>The head chief had a daughter. She was good and beautiful. Many young men had asked -to marry her, but she had refused them all. One day she went to the stream for water. -There she met a boy, well known through the camp, because of a great scar on his cheek, -which made him very ugly. From this the people called him Scarface. He was very poor. -His mother and father were dead, and he lived with his grandmother. His clothes were -old and torn, and he wore about him part of a worn buffalo robe. Yet, though his clothes -were poor and his face was ugly, his heart was good, and the <span class="pageNum" id="pb118">[<a href="#pb118">118</a>]</span>cruel taunts of his people often made him very sad. -</p> -<p>When Scarface met the beautiful girl, he asked her if she would marry him. She looked -at him in scorn and said: “Do you think I would marry such an ugly person as you? -When you remove that great scar from your face, come and ask me.” Then she left him. -He sat for a long time thinking over the cruel words the girl had spoken. His heart -was sad. At last he went slowly to his grandmother’s lodge. -</p> -<p>When he entered he said: “Grandmother, make me some moccasins and put some dried buffalo -meat in a sack for me. I am going away and may be gone a long time.” She gave him -the things he asked for, and he left the lodge and started to go to a butte not far -from the camp. -</p> -<p>When he reached the top of the butte, he threw himself upon the ground and wept and -prayed to the Sun to have pity on him and remove the scar. At last he stood up and -made a bed of the stones which he found on the side of the butte. Then he lay down -to sleep. While he slept a voice said to him: “My son, rise, and go to the butte to -the right of you. There <span class="pageNum" id="pb119">[<a href="#pb119">119</a>]</span>you will find your father.” He did as the voice had said. -</p> -<p>When he reached the place, he threw himself on the ground and wept as before, and -prayed the Sun to help him. He made a bed of stones like the one he had lain on before, -and while he slept another voice said: “My son, your journey is not yet ended. Rise -and go to that butte still farther to the right. There you will find one who will -direct you on your way.” Again he obeyed the voice. -</p> -<p>When he reached this butte he made his bed as before, and slept, but no voice spoke -to him. In the morning he awoke. As he sat on the ground, he was wondering what he -should do next. Again a voice spoke, saying, “My friend, shut your eyes.” He did so, -and in a short time the strange voice said, “Open your eyes and look about you.” -</p> -<p>When he opened his eyes, he was far up in the blue sky, in another world. It was all -a wide prairie. There were no mountains, no trees. There were only rivers, with a -few bushes upon their banks. He could now see the person who had spoken to him. He -was a young man about his own age, but he was very handsome. <span class="pageNum" id="pb120">[<a href="#pb120">120</a>]</span>He wore a shirt, leggings, and robe of some strange animal’s fur, and his moccasins -were embroidered in strange and beautiful colors and patterns. The young man said -to Scarface: “My name is Sun Dog. The Sun is my father and the Moon my mother. Yonder -is my father’s lodge. Let us go to it. My father is not now there. At night he will -enter.” -</p> -<p>They reached the lodge. Very large it was and very beautiful. Many unknown animals -were painted on it, and behind it, hanging from a tripod, were the war clothes of -the Sun, made of the skins of strange animals, and trimmed with fine feathers. Scarface -was ashamed to enter this beautiful lodge, for his clothes were poor and his moccasins -were worn with travel; but Sun Dog said to him, “Enter, my new friend, and fear nothing.” -</p> -<p>They entered. All about were seats covered with white robes, and everything was strange. -The Moon was there. Sun Dog approached her and said: “Mother, I have brought a young -man to our lodge who is very poor. I beg you to have pity on him and help him in his -trouble.” The Moon spoke kindly to Scarface, and gave him something to eat. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb121">[<a href="#pb121">121</a>]</span></p> -<p>When it was time for the Sun to come home, Sun Dog hid Scarface and covered him up -with robes. When the Sun came to the door, he stopped and said, “There is a person -here.” “Yes, father,” said Sun Dog, “a good young man, who is in trouble, has come -to see you.” The Sun said, “Bring him to me.” Sun Dog removed the robes and brought -Scarface before the Sun. The Sun looked at Scarface a short time, and turning to the -Moon, bade her make Scarface as handsome as their own son, and give him some nice -clothes to wear. The Moon made some medicine and rubbed it over Scarface. In a short -time he was changed into a very handsome young man. The Moon took Sun Dog and Scarface -before the Sun and said, “O Sun, tell me which is Sun Dog.” The Sun looked at the -two boys for a moment, and then pointed to Sun Dog, and said, “This is our son.” Again -the Moon rubbed the medicine on Scarface, until she was sure that the two young men -looked alike, and again she took them before the Sun and said, “O Sun, tell me now -which is our son.” He looked at them a long time, and, pointing to Scarface, said, -“This must be our son.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb122">[<a href="#pb122">122</a>]</span></p> -<p>In the morning before leaving the lodge, the Sun called the young men to him and said, -“My children, do not go near that lodge by the river, for in it live four large white -birds with long bills with which they pluck out people’s hearts. I have had four other -sons, but they have all been killed by these birds.” Then he left them. -</p> -<p>The two young men went out hunting. They went on and on, when suddenly Sun Dog cried -out, “This is the place where my brothers were killed! See! there are the birds coming -one after another towards us. Let us make haste to get away.” He ran away, but Scarface -waited until the birds came near him. As they came up, he struck each on the head -with a club which he carried, and killed them. After some time Sun Dog returned, and -the young men took the birds home to the lodge. -</p> -<p>The Moon was very happy when she saw that the destroyers of her sons were dead. When -the Sun returned in the evening, Sun Dog said, “Father, my friend killed the bad birds -to-day,” and he showed them to him. The Sun called Scarface to him and dressed him -in clothes made of white buffalo skins and painted <span class="pageNum" id="pb123">[<a href="#pb123">123</a>]</span>his face and said: “It is now time, my son, for you to return to your people, for -they need your help. They are beneath us, and not far from here. Sun Dog will take -you and will tell you what I wish you to do.” After shaking hands with the Sun and -Moon, the two young men started on their journey. -</p> -<p>After they had gone some distance, they stopped. Sun Dog said: “Soon we will have -to part, but first I must tell you what the Sun has commanded you to do. If there -are any sick or dying among your people, in order to make them well you must build -the Medicine Lodge. First you must get one hundred buffalo tongues. Select four pure -women of your tribe to help. Let one woman make the medicine, another cut thin and -dry the tongues, and the other two boil the tongues. Go into the tall brush and clear -a place for the Medicine Lodge. When everything is ready, call the people together -to take part in the dance. Let each take a piece of the tongue, and let all say together, -‘Great Sun, let us eat together, and grant to us that our people may recover.’ If -the women you select to make the medicine and to cut and boil the tongue are pure -women, the sick and the dying <span class="pageNum" id="pb124">[<a href="#pb124">124</a>]</span>among your people will recover; if not, they will die. -</p> -<p>“Now, my brother,” continued Sun Dog, “you have heard the commands of the Sun. You -will soon find yourself on the butte you came from. We must now part.” They shook -hands. Sun Dog said, “Shut your eyes.” Scarface shut his eyes, and when he opened -them he found himself sitting at the foot of the butte from which he came. The circular -camp lay before him. -</p> -<p>He went to his grandmother’s lodge, but no one recognized in the handsome young man -the one who had left them so poor and ugly. All gathered about him to listen to his -wonderful story. He told them of the commands of the Sun, and a short time after made -the Medicine Lodge as the Sun had commanded. This was the first Medicine Lodge. -</p> -<p>Scarface became a great chief and all listened to his wise words. The beautiful girl -came to him and said, “You are very handsome now, and a great chief, and I will marry -you.” But he sent her away. He married good women and lived a long time. When he died -Sun Dog took him back to the Sun, where he lives forever. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb125">[<a href="#pb125">125</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch9" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e243">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Thunder Maker and Cold Maker</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb127">[<a href="#pb127">127</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1162"><span class="xd31e1162init">I</span>n ancient times, before horses had come from the south and been taught to bear burdens, -the people did not move camp often, but remained in one place so long as sufficient -game could be found to furnish food. They shrank from taking down their lodges and -travelling over the prairie to fresh hunting-grounds, for their dogs could not pack -everything, and they themselves were forced to carry heavy loads on their backs. One -season they had hunted on a little stream in the foot-hills since early spring. The -summer passed, the leaves began to fall, and with the approach of winter the great -herds of buffalo slowly grazed out on the plains, and finally disappeared to the eastward. -Hardy and warmly furred as they were they feared the deep snow and the cold of the -mountain country. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb128">[<a href="#pb128">128</a>]</span></p> -<p>When the last of the buffalo had gone, a great hunter named Low Wolf thought that -it was also time for him to move. He said to the chiefs: “Come, now, the buffalo have -gone; they are our food; let us too move away from the mountains and follow them.” -</p> -<p>But the chiefs said they would not break camp for a while. “Snow will not fall for -one or two moons,” they said, “and there are still plenty of elk, deer, moose, and -other small game close by. Do not be impatient. Let us wait.” -</p> -<p>Low Wolf would not listen to them. “No,” he said, “I am not a hunter of small game. -The buffalo are my living, and to-morrow I shall follow them, even if I go alone.” -</p> -<p>The people thought that he was joking; but the next morning they learned that he meant -what he said, for when they arose they saw that already his lodge had been taken down, -and his wife and daughter were busy packing the dogs and lashing the travois on them. -</p> -<p>“Hold on,” said the chiefs, coming up; “why all this hurry? It is not safe for you -to go alone. It is not right for you to take your wife and daughter out on the lonely -plains. <span class="pageNum" id="pb129">[<a href="#pb129">129</a>]</span>Think of all the dangers. Wait until we are ready to move.” -</p> -<p>“What the Low Wolf has said cannot be unsaid,” he replied. “I told you that to-day -I should start after the buffalo, and now I am going.” -</p> -<p>For several days the little family travelled eastward along the valley of the evergrowing -stream, but found no buffalo. Then they turned northeast, and after four nights on -the wide prairie saw before them another valley. Buffalo were all around them now, -and Low Wolf said that if they could find plenty of timber and water he would be content -to stay in this place until spring. There was a large river flowing through the valley, -and along its banks grew groves of large cotton-woods and willows. At the edge of -one of these groves the dogs were unpacked and the lodge put up where it was protected -from the wind. That night, as the little family sat about the fire eating fat buffalo -ribs, Low Wolf said: “Ah, how foolish were the people not to come with me; here we -have a fine sheltered camp, plenty of wood, and on all sides the buffalo darken the -prairie. Besides, down here it is still summer weather, <span class="pageNum" id="pb130">[<a href="#pb130">130</a>]</span>while up there where they are it is already freezing at night.” -</p> -<p>The days passed happily. Every morning Low Wolf went out to hunt, and his wife and -daughter dried the meat that he brought in, tanned soft robes for sleeping and for -covering, and cut great piles of fire-wood against the cold of approaching winter. -</p> -<p>One evening, Plover Call, the daughter, went out to gather the night’s wood, and while -she was lashing a pile of it to carry in she happened to look up, and saw standing -near a man wearing his robe hair side out. He was facing the river, his back towards -her, but she supposed it was her father, although it seemed strange that he should -follow her out into the timber, as there were no signs of any enemy about. -</p> -<p>“What are you doing there?” she asked. “Come, I have gathered my wood; let us go home.” -</p> -<p>The man turned towards her and lowered his robe from his face, and she saw that he -was a stranger—a handsome young man, with light-colored hair and a white face. Strangely -enough she was not afraid of him, for he had a kind face, and his blue eyes looked -pleasant. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb131">[<a href="#pb131">131</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Ah,” he said, as he slowly drew near where she stood, “I have come from a far land. -I have left my people, for something told me to go in search of a wife. When I saw -you I knew that you were the one I was meant to find. Let us live together.” -</p> -<p>Plover Call forgot her wood as she looked at him. “Come with me to our lodge,” she -said at last, “and I will find out if it may be as you ask.” When they came to it -she told him to stand outside for a little. -</p> -<p>“Father, mother,” she said, as she entered the doorway, “I have found a young man -out in the woods who wishes to marry me; are you willing that he should?” -</p> -<p>“Is he strong and active?” asked Low Wolf. -</p> -<p>“Is he well clothed and good-looking?” the mother inquired. -</p> -<p>“Oh,” said the girl, “he is everything you ask, and more; he is even strange-looking, -for he has a white face, and his hair is the color of last year’s prairie grass.” -</p> -<p>“Well,” said Low Wolf, “it matters not about his looks, so long as he is an active -man; yet it is strange that he is so different from us. Tell him to come in.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb132">[<a href="#pb132">132</a>]</span></p> -<p>Plover Call went to the doorway and beckoned to the young man, and when he had entered, -her father and mother motioned him to a seat, and soon began to talk to him, asking -many questions. The young man replied readily to all of them, so after he had considered -for a time, Low Wolf concluded to give him his daughter. The next day she and her -mother began to make a new lodge, and as soon as it was finished, put up and stored -with robes and clothing, food and other things, the two were married. -</p> -<p>“I am glad that you came,” the father said to the young man, “and glad to give you -my good daughter. We will not be so lonely now, and if the enemy should come there -will be two of us to fight them.” -</p> -<p>The fourth day after the young couple were married and had moved into the new lodge, -the stranger arose early, and after a hurried meal told Plover Call that he intended -to go hunting. His wife was pleased, and said that he must bring in a deer, for she -wished to tan the skin and make him some moccasins. -</p> -<p>He picked up his bow-case and quiver, slung it on his back and started, and shortly -after he left the lodge, low, continuous rumbling of <span class="pageNum" id="pb133">[<a href="#pb133">133</a>]</span>thunder was heard, beginning quite near the lodges, and finally dying away in the -distance. Plover Call and her parents came out of their lodges, looked around, and -were surprised to see that there was not a cloud in the sky; and again it was the -wrong time of year for thunder. Moreover, the young man was not to be seen in any -direction, although he had gone but a moment before. It was all very strange. -</p> -<p>Evening came; the sun had gone down, and the shadow of night covered the valley, when -again thunder was heard, this time far away at first, and then coming nearer. Then -presently Plover Call heard something heavy fall by the doorway, and her husband entering, -said: “Well, I got the deer for you. There it lies just outside.” -</p> -<p>The young woman was uneasy; she went over and consulted her father. -</p> -<p>“Surely mysterious things are happening about here,” said Low Wolf, “and I suspect -your husband is not what he seems to be. Anyhow, it is well to be on the safe side; -do not eat any of the deer he brought in.” -</p> -<p>The young woman went back to her lodge, cut some meat from the deer, and cooked it -for <span class="pageNum" id="pb134">[<a href="#pb134">134</a>]</span>her husband. While he was eating she skinned the animal, cut it into quarters, and -hung it out on a near-by bush. After the evening meal was over her father came in, -and the two men talked for a long time about hunting and war, and her husband told -interesting stories about his people. Listening to him, both Plover Call and her father -were ashamed of their fears, and resolved to make amends by treating the young man -as kindly as they knew how. -</p> -<p>The next day the wind changed to the north, and there came a light fall of snow; no -hunting was done. The following morning Plover Call’s husband again started out with -his bow and arrows, and, as before, as soon as he left it thundered for a long time. -The fears of the little family were again aroused, and when at night the young man -returned after a long rumbling of thunder, they were all frightened, and feared that -something dreadful was about to happen. The hunter had brought in another deer and -told how he had killed it, and where he had been hunting. -</p> -<p>“Why,” said Low Wolf, “I was out there, too, this morning; it is strange I did not -see you. I should have seen your tracks anyhow.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb135">[<a href="#pb135">135</a>]</span></p> -<p>They learned the next day that he made no tracks. When he started out they watched -him; he took four steps from the lodge door, and then suddenly vanished, the thunder -beginning again and rumbling away into the distance. As he disappeared, a strange-looking -bird was seen flying the way the thunder was muttering. Then they knew that this person -was really the thunder bird, and their hearts were filled with a great fear. -</p> -<p>Four times the strange husband went hunting, always disappearing at the lodge door -in his mysterious way, always accompanied by thunder, going and coming, never leaving -any footprints beyond the lodge. Yet when at home he was just like any other young -man, light-hearted, sociable, and kind to his wife. The morning after his fourth hunt -he said that he must go and visit his people. -</p> -<p>“It is a very long distance that I must travel,” he said to them, “and I may be away -many moons; but do not worry, for I shall return as soon as I can.” With that he left -the lodge, and peering through the folds of the doorway, they saw him vanish as before, -and as the thunder rolled, saw the bird flying out <span class="pageNum" id="pb136">[<a href="#pb136">136</a>]</span>across the valley, over the rim of the plain towards the south. -</p> -<p>The moons came, grew, and went, but Plover Call’s husband did not return. She was -glad of it, and so were her parents, for they all feared his terrible, mysterious -ways. -</p> -<p>One evening the young woman was again chopping wood by the river, and, again looking -up, she saw a man standing near her, wearing his robe hair side out. Again she thought -it was her father, but when she addressed him he turned around, and she saw it was -a stranger. At first she was sure it was her husband, but as he lowered his robe she -saw that he was dark-faced and black-haired like herself. “Who are you?” she asked. -“Why are you here?” -</p> -<p>“I am of your race,” he said, “but from a far-away tribe. I am seeking a wife; will -you marry me?” -</p> -<p>Plover Call would not answer his question, but told him to go with her to her parents’ -lodge. Low Wolf decided that she might marry the stranger at once. “The other one,” -he said, “that Thunder Maker, has been gone a long time, and I am sure he will never -return. We need another drawer of the bow in case of attack, <span class="pageNum" id="pb137">[<a href="#pb137">137</a>]</span>so put up your lodge again and try to live happily.” -</p> -<p>Although he had appeared rather strangely, and, like the Thunder Maker, had said he -came from a far country, there was nothing that seemed either odd or mysterious about -Plover Call’s new husband. He hunted with her father, prayed to Nápi, the creator, -as she did, and in no respect was different from any young Blackfoot she knew. He -was very kind and gentle, and the girl soon loved him with all her heart. They lived -together very happily. One day, as he sat in the lodge making some arrows, the distant -rumbling of thunder was heard. -</p> -<p>“Go!” his wife cried. “Leave here at once; the man I told you of is returning.” -</p> -<p>“I will not leave this lodge,” said he, calmly, “for the Thunder person, nor any one -else.” -</p> -<p>“But you must,” she replied; “he will be angry; and oh, I fear him. Listen! he is -coming nearer. Hurry away before it is too late.” -</p> -<p>“Ah,” said her husband, “you do not love me, or you would not ask this.” -</p> -<p>“It is because I do love you that I want to have you go.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb138">[<a href="#pb138">138</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Say no more,” he replied; “now that I know you love me, I shall surely stay. I do -not fear him.” -</p> -<p>Suddenly the curtain of the doorway was thrown back and the Thunder Maker bounded -into the lodge. He was very angry. Streams of lightning flashed continuously from -his eyes. Sheets of ill-smelling smoke, mingled with blue flame, rolled in waves from -his body. Plover Call shut her eyes, nearly fainting at the dreadful sight, and her -heart stood still from fear. -</p> -<p>“What are you doing here?” he cried to the man calmly scraping his arrows. “What are -you doing here in my lodge? Go at once, or I will kill you where you sit.” -</p> -<p>“Do you go yourself,” the other replied, “or it will be the worse for you. This is -my house, and this woman whom you deserted is my wife.” -</p> -<p>Thunder Maker sprang into the air in fury, and more fearfully than ever the lightning -flashed from his eyes. Raising his hand to strike, he stepped suddenly towards his -enemy, but the man as quickly held up some soft, white, downy eagle feathers, and -blew them from his hand, and a terrible cold, biting wind filled the lodge. Thunder -Maker fell back. The <span class="pageNum" id="pb139">[<a href="#pb139">139</a>]</span>wind increased, and the lodge shook as if it would be blown away. Fine, sharp, stinging -frost-flakes hissed in through the doorway and from under the edges of the lodge skins. -Colder and colder it grew; and, trembling, quivering, his lips blue, his teeth chattering, -Thunder Maker staggered to a bed and fell upon it. -</p> -<p>“You have beaten me; your power is greater than mine,” he cried. “Oh, Cold Maker, -have pity!” -</p> -<p>For Plover Call’s new husband was Cold Maker, he who brings the fierce storms, the -biting wind, and drifting, whirling snow from out the north. And now, as he saw his -enemy gasping, shaking, and begging for mercy, as he lay on the bed, he laughed. “Will -you promise never to return; never to trouble us again?” he asked. “I will go, I will -go,” groaned the other. “You promise? Then go, and be sure you keep your word.” -</p> -<p>The cold wind and the hazy frost ceased as suddenly as they had come. Thunder Maker -staggered to his feet. He reeled out of the lodge. Lightning no longer flashed from -his eyes. The blue flame and stifling smoke no longer <span class="pageNum" id="pb140">[<a href="#pb140">140</a>]</span>rolled from his person. He looked very poor and sick as he disappeared. -</p> -<p>Now that Plover Call knew who her new husband really was, she was not at all afraid -of him, although he was one of the deathless ones, who, for the time, had taken the -form of man. They continued to live happily together, and when summer came he went -with her and her parents, and joined the great camp of the Blackfeet. -</p> -<p>Often Cold Maker said to her people that he could not remain with them always, but -he never told them when he should go away. “After I have gone,” he said once, “I will -try to warn you of the approach of a cold storm. When you see a raven flying about -in the winter, and crying its loud notes, look out, for the cold storm will be near.” -</p> -<p>After many years Plover Call died of old age, and Cold Maker mourned. “He will leave -us now,” the people said. They were right. One day he disappeared and was seen no -more. But his words were not forgotten. Since that time they have named the raven -after him. Even to this day the raven comes to give warning of an approaching storm. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb141">[<a href="#pb141">141</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch10" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e251">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Blindness of Pi-waṕ-ōk</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb143">[<a href="#pb143">143</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1258"><span class="xd31e1258init">P</span>i-waṕ-ōk, Flint-knife, was a Blood warrior; he was brave and ambitious, seldom passing -a day idly in his lodge. If not away on the war-path against some distant tribe, he -was sure to be out hunting. The burning heats of summer, the cold, and the piercing -snow-drifting winds of winter did not keep him back, if he thought game was to be -found. There were always many buffalo hides and many skins of elk, deer, and antelope -stacked up about his lodge, and within were thick warm robe beds, and piles of soft -buckskins, tanned by his wife Í-kai-si, the Squirrel. None knew better than the poor, -the blind, and the crippled, that the parfleches piled up behind the beds, and filling -the space near the doorway, contained stores of fat dried meat, rich pemmican, marrow -fat, dried berries and roots, to a share of which they <span class="pageNum" id="pb144">[<a href="#pb144">144</a>]</span>were always welcome. The couple had no children, and they said that unless a crowd -of guests feasted and smoked in their lodge of an evening, they felt lonesome. So -for many years they lived, happy and prosperous, and then a great trouble came on -them. -</p> -<p>One day Pi-waṕ-ōk returned from a hunt and complained that his eyes hurt him. “They -feel as if some one had thrown sand in them,” he said. “When I try to see something -far away, they fill with tears and everything becomes indistinct.” -</p> -<p>“Oh, that is nothing,” Í-kai-si said to him, “the hard wind which you have been out -in all day has made them a little sore. I’ll stew some of those leaves my old grandmother -used to say were good for the eyes, and after you have bathed them once or twice, -no doubt you will see clearly again.” -</p> -<p>The lotion was used for a day or two, but the inflammation increased. A great doctor -was called in; he looked carefully at the red lids and the thin, ever-spreading film -covering the eyes, and prescribed a steam bath, into which he threw certain herbs. -It did no good, and a great medicine man was sent for. He <span class="pageNum" id="pb145">[<a href="#pb145">145</a>]</span>came with ceremony, dressed in a bear-skin robe, carrying a bag of mysterious medicines, -and shaking his rattles as he entered the lodge. Seating himself by the patient, he -asked many questions as he examined the swollen eyes. At last he inquired if Pi-waṕ-ōk -had experienced unpleasant dreams of late. -</p> -<p>“Yes,” the sick man replied, “the night before this affliction came upon me, I had -a terrible dream; you remember that I killed two Crow warriors this spring when we -had the battle with them at the Yellow River. Well, I was fighting it all over again -in my sleep. I had stabbed and taken the scalp of one Crow, and was turning to struggle -with the other, when the dead one sprang up, all bleeding and sightless, the loose -skin of the forehead hanging over his eyes, and with a loud cry struck me with the -war-club still hanging from his wrist. Then I woke, frightened and trembling from -the awful sight.” -</p> -<p>“Ah!” said the medicine man, after thinking a little. “That explains it all; the ghost -of some enemy you have killed is near here, and is blinding you in some mysterious -way. Well, let me get to work; perhaps I can drive him away.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb146">[<a href="#pb146">146</a>]</span></p> -<p>He opened the medicine bag and took from it a long pipe stem painted red and black, -to which was tied a small buckskin sack, ornamented with the feathers of certain small -birds, and curious claws and teeth. No one but he knew what was inside the little -sack; it was his secret helper. “<i>Hai-yu</i>,” he cried to it, entreatingly. “<i>Hai-yu</i>, you certain thing of the earth. Help me now; help me to drive away the ghosts from -this sufferer’s eyes. As you long ago told me in my dreams to do, favored one of the -Sun, that I will now do. Intercede for us all here to-day; ask the Sun to have pity -on us all; to grant us long life, good health, and sufficient food.” -</p> -<p>Such was his prayer. He knelt beside Pi-waṕ-ōk, and began an ancient medicine song, -shaking his rattles and motioning the unseen spirit to depart. At times he picked -up the long stem and blew through it on the inflamed eyes, calling out at the end -of every breath: “Whooh! Ghost, retire.” -</p> -<p>“How do you feel?” he asked, when about to leave, after many songs and prayers, and -blowings through the stem. -</p> -<p>“Oh,” Pi-waṕ-ōk replied, “I can’t say that <span class="pageNum" id="pb147">[<a href="#pb147">147</a>]</span>I see any plainer, but I think my eyes are not so painful.” -</p> -<p>“Ah!” the medicine man said, “that is but natural; you cannot recover at once; when -we have driven the ghost away for good, then it will still take time for the eyes -to become clear.” -</p> -<p>After some days it was found that the medicine man’s charms had failed. One after -another, the doctors and mystery men of the tribe were called in. This was expensive. -One demanded two horses, another a gun and blanket, another three horses; another -would not step inside the lodge until he had been paid ten horses. One by one Pi-waṕ-ōk’s -herd changed hands; little by little the store of soft robes and food disappeared, -and the lodge became bare. But the afflicted one did not get well. For a time he could -see objects dimly, then they became mere shadows; then the light went out entirely. -Pi-waṕ-ōk was blind. -</p> -<p>It was hard for the man who had led such an active life to sit idly in his lodge day -after day. He visited but little from lodge to lodge, for he did not like to ask any -one to lead him about here and there. His wife was kind, <span class="pageNum" id="pb148">[<a href="#pb148">148</a>]</span>cheering him with her constant talk and making light of their great misfortune. She -worked hard to provide things as of old, by tanning for a share the hides and skins -brought in by hunters. The people were all kind. They did not forget how generous -the blind one had been in his prosperous days, and they came daily to relieve his -poverty with gifts of meat, and even tongues and pemmican. Of an evening the chiefs -and warriors would assemble in his lodge as before, to smoke and talk and cheer his -spirits. Through all the pain, and the darkness of constant night, <span class="corr" id="xd31e1291" title="Source: Pi-waṕ-ok">Pi-waṕ-ōk</span> kept up a good heart, though at times, when he thought of the sunlight shimmering -over the yellow prairie and painting the tops of the distant mountains with wondrous -color, he was very sad to think that he was never again to behold it all, never again -to join in the chase, never again to experience the fierce joy of battle. One thing -that kept him up was the thought that by some good chance he might, some day, be cured. -He remembered the stories of the ancient ones who had been made well by their brothers, -the animals of the plain and forest, of the air and the water, and he thought that -they might help <span class="pageNum" id="pb149">[<a href="#pb149">149</a>]</span>him too, if only he had an opportunity to meet them. -</p> -<p>The people were camping along the foothills of the mountains, and one evening, after -a long day’s travel, the lodges were pitched by a wooded stream, and right under a -high sandstone cliff which formed one side of the valley. The next morning, while -yet the people slept and even the dogs were quiet, while not a stir of any kind broke -the stillness of the camp, Pi-waṕ-ōk, restlessly turning on his bed, heard the shrill -cry of a bald eagle (Ksiḱ-i-kinni, whitehead), now near, now far, as it circled around -and around above the valley. In his mind he saw the great bird soar, now high, now -low, with scarcely a movement of its powerful wings, saw the flash of golden light -on its body as it turned to the rising sun. “Ah,” he thought, “if my sight were only -as good as that bird’s, how happy I should be! Far up in the air, it looks down upon -the world, and nothing escapes its eye, from the great brown buffalo quietly grazing -to the little ground squirrel hunting about its hole for a root of grass.” -</p> -<p>Presently the camp awoke to another day of <span class="pageNum" id="pb150">[<a href="#pb150">150</a>]</span>the chase, of toil, of feasting, and of play. Í-kai-si arose, built a fire, and cooked -the morning meal. A friend dropped in to share it and tell of a recent exciting bear -hunt. Pi-waṕ-ōk scarcely heard him, for he was still thinking of the great bird swinging -so strong and free in the blue sky above. All at once he realized that here, perhaps, -was the opportunity he had long sought; here, close by, was a “little brother,” as -his fathers called them, more keen-eyed than any other living thing. Surely it knew -how to keep the eyes bright and clear, how to cure them if they became diseased. “Friend,” -he said to his guest, “this morning, when all was still, I heard a whitehead sounding -its cry as it circled around above us. Did you happen to see it?” -</p> -<p>“Yes,” the man replied, “it has a nest here, and just as I came in I saw it carrying -something to feed its young. Far up on the cliff by which we are camped is a short -pine-tree, growing out from the climbing rock; there, in the branches, the bird has -built its home.” -</p> -<p>“Friend,” Pi-waṕ-ōk cried; “it is as I thought: my chance has come. I beg you to <span class="pageNum" id="pb151">[<a href="#pb151">151</a>]</span>guide me to that place, for I believe the traveller of the sky can cure me.” -</p> -<p>“<i><span class="corr" id="xd31e1309" title="Source: Hai-ya">Hai-yu</span>,</i>” the friend exclaimed, “you know not what you ask. With my good eyes, and seeing -plainly where to cling and step, it would be a hard task to reach that height; for -you it would be sure death to attempt the climb.” -</p> -<p>“Even so,” the blind one replied, “yet must I try to do it. Death comes in many ways. -It stares us in the face at every turn. Wherever we go, whatever we do, it lies in -wait for us, like a panther for the deer by a forest trail. I am not afraid; have -pity and help me try to reach that nest.” -</p> -<p>Í-kai-si cried, and begged him to think no more of such a dangerous thing; the friend -told how straight and high the cliff was, how difficult to climb, but they talked -in vain. He said that if no one would help him, he would go alone, on until he fell -and died. At length, seeing that he was not to be turned from this which he had set -his mind upon, the friend consented to be his guide, and they started. -</p> -<p>It was but a few steps to the foot of the cliff, where the fallen rocks made a sloping -hill; they soon surmounted this, and then the climb <span class="pageNum" id="pb152">[<a href="#pb152">152</a>]</span>began. Sometimes they were side by side, the leader guiding the blind one’s hands -and feet, and again he was ahead, and reaching down would pull Pi-waṕ-ōk up on a narrow -shelf. All the people of the camp stood watching them with wide-staring eyes, and -as the two went on, higher and higher, over places where it seemed there was no jutting -rock to offer foothold, they held their breath, fearing, expecting, that the next -step would be the climbers’ last. -</p> -<p>Pi-waṕ-ōk’s courage won. At last, tired and breathless, they came to where the gnarled -and stunted tree hung to the cliff’s face by its giant roots. “<i>Hai!</i>” said the guide; “I never thought we would reach it; here we are at last. And now, -what next?” -</p> -<p>“Help me up into the nest.” -</p> -<p>“That I cannot do. There is no room for more than one. The limb would break if both -of us were on it.” -</p> -<p>“Then,” said Pi-waṕ-ōk, “I will go alone,” and he began to climb out on the trunk, -his friend telling him just where to reach for a hold on the spreading branches. Then -came the most dangerous feat of all, to climb over the rim of the wide and loose-sticked -nest; but <span class="pageNum" id="pb153">[<a href="#pb153">153</a>]</span>that too was accomplished, and the tired man lay down in its hollow beside the scared -and hissing fledglings. “Go,” he called out to his friend, “go and leave me for a -time here alone.” -</p> -<p>The young man climbed on up to the summit of the cliff, and walked away to a distant -point, where he waited until he should be called. -</p> -<p>Pi-waṕ-ōk lay motionless; the young birds ceased their frightened cries, and all was -still save for the breeze, which sung through the tree-top with a mournful sound. -If the limb on which the nest was built gave way from his added weight, he knew that -he would fall upon the rocks far below, a crushed and shapeless mass. It was an uneasy -and frightful thought. -</p> -<p>And now from afar the parent bird espied him in the nest, and swooped down with a -terrible rushing roar, like far-off thunder. Down, down, she came, swift as an arrow, -to the very edge of the nest, and then soared upward with a bound, the rushing air -behind swaying the tree as if a hurricane was passing. Again and again, four times -in all, the bird made a rushing <span class="pageNum" id="pb154">[<a href="#pb154">154</a>]</span>dive at the helpless man, and each time he heard its nearing cry he prayed, crying -out that he had not come to harm its young, but to ask its aid. And at last the whitehead -seemed to understand, for after the fourth fierce rush, it slowly sailed around and -settled on the edge of the nest. -</p> -<p>“<i>Hai-yu</i>,” Pi-waṕ-ōk cried, “be you male or female, father or mother of these young birds, -as you love them, pity me.” -</p> -<p>“I am their mother,” the bird replied, “and, since you have called upon me in their -name, say what is in your mind; I will help you if I can.” -</p> -<p>Then the blind one told of his affliction, and how through great danger and sore distress -of mind he had climbed the cliff, hoping the great bird might cure him. -</p> -<p>“Alas,” said the whitehead when he had finished, “what you ask is beyond my power; -nor could my husband, who is away hunting, help you. None of my kind could make you -see again, for we have never had occasion to treat the eyes. We live to great age, -but our eyes remain strong and clear to the very end.” -</p> -<p>Pi-waṕ-ōk wept. “Alas!” he cried, “how <span class="pageNum" id="pb155">[<a href="#pb155">155</a>]</span>my hopes have fallen. This long and dangerous climb, after all, brings no relief.” -</p> -<p>“Not so,” said the bird. “I cannot give you sight, but in other ways I can do much -for you. Here is a feather from my tail; take it, and keep it carefully, and you shall -live to old age. And since you are helpless in your blindness, I will do more. I will -teach you many wonderful things, and will give you power to heal the sick. Then you -will not sit sad and idle in your lodge. The people will keep coming for you to go -here and there to heal them and to practise your mysterious rites, and you will be -so busy that you will forget your blindness.” -</p> -<p>Then the bird began, and through the long morning taught Pi-waṕ-ōk, showing him the -secret of many wonderful things, telling him how and what to use for certain ailments. -It took a long time to explain it all, and just as the bird finished, the blind one -fell asleep. -</p> -<p>After a little he awoke. “Put out your hand and feel,” the whitehead said. He did -so and found he was lying on grassy ground. -</p> -<p>“You are on the prairie at the top of the cliff,” the bird continued; “your friend -is sitting <span class="pageNum" id="pb156">[<a href="#pb156">156</a>]</span>away over there on a point. Rise up and motion him to come, for I must leave you now.” -</p> -<p>When the young man saw him beckoning, he came running with all his might. “Ah!” he -cried, as he came near, “you are cured.” -</p> -<p>“No,” Pi-waṕ-ōk replied. “I am still as blind as ever.” -</p> -<p>“Then how came you here? How could you climb that awful cliff and still be blind?” -</p> -<p>“I do not know,” said Pi-waṕ-ōk. “I was asleep in the whitehead’s nest, and when I -awoke I was here.” -</p> -<p>The way home was easy, for they followed the rim of the valley to a point beyond the -cliff, and then descended a sloping hill. And when they had arrived at camp the people -came crowding around to hear all that had happened. -</p> -<p>As the whitehead had said, Pi-waṕ-ōk became a great medicine man and healer of the -sick, and, through the secret power that the bird gave him, he was able to do many -strange things. He and his wife, Í-kai-si, lived to a great age. He was the greatest -healer the Bloods have ever had. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb157">[<a href="#pb157">157</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch11" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e259">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Ragged Head</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb159">[<a href="#pb159">159</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1367"><span class="xd31e1367init">M</span>any years ago there was a Nez Percé Indian whose name was Ragged Head. He wore the -long hair on the front of his head tied up in a bunch, and the ends hanging over were -ragged and of different lengths. This was why they gave him this name. This man was -a great warrior. He could not be killed. When he was a young man his dream helper -had come to him in his sleep and had spoken to him, saying: -</p> -<p>“My son, you are a man who need not fear to go into battle, for neither arrow nor -bullet nor lance nor knife can hurt you. You may rush into the very midst of the enemy, -and they will all run away from you. Take courage, therefore, take great courage.” -Then his dream helper smoked with him. -</p> -<p>But when the dream helper had spoken to <span class="pageNum" id="pb160">[<a href="#pb160">160</a>]</span>him in his sleep, and had told him that he need not be afraid of his enemies, and -had smoked with him, it had said further: -</p> -<p>“My son, some day you must die, and it may be that you will be killed by your enemy, -for there is one thing that can hurt you. Only one thing, but of this you must be -careful. If you should be shot with a ramrod, it will pierce your flesh and you will -die.” -</p> -<p>After Ragged Head had returned to the camp, he told this part of his dream to no one, -except to two of his close friends, for he did not wish it to be known and talked -about. None of these three men thought much about it, nor felt afraid, for every one -knows that people when they are in battle and are trying to kill their enemies, do -not shoot ramrods at them, but bullets. -</p> -<p>When this man went to war he did not carry a gun, nor arrows, nor a lance. His weapon -was a great war-club, made from the butt of an elk antler. With this he used to beat -down his enemies. In the end of the club he had put a lash, and he used it also as -a riding quirt. -</p> -<p>Every summer Ragged Head used to cross the mountains from his country to the plains, -<span class="pageNum" id="pb161">[<a href="#pb161">161</a>]</span>to hunt buffalo and to make war on the Piegans. When he saw a party of his enemies, -he would charge down upon them, shaking his war-club and shouting out the war-cry; -and when the Piegans saw who it was that was coming they all tried to get out of his -way, for they knew that he could not be killed, and that they could not do anything -to hurt him. So he killed many of his enemies, and had great fame among his own people -and among those against whom he fought. He was a leader of war-parties and always -successful. Everybody was afraid of him, for all people knew that he had strong spiritual -power, and that he could not be killed. -</p> -<p>It was early summer. The grass had started. The snow was melting on the mountains. -Already the streams were high. It was time to go to war. -</p> -<p>From their camp on the plains a party of Piegans set out on the war-path to cross -the mountains and take horses from their enemies on the other side—Snakes, Flat Heads, -or Nez Percés. On foot they made their way along the lower hills, climbed up through -the narrow pass, and at length stood on the top of the mountain range, from which -they could look <span class="pageNum" id="pb162">[<a href="#pb162">162</a>]</span>out over the lower country to the west. There, in the wide gray plain before them, -they could trace the winding courses of many streams, and from some of them rose smokes -which showed that people were camped there, and they knew that these people were their -enemies. -</p> -<p>While they were stopping here, overlooking the country, the leader of the war-party -said to his young men: -</p> -<p>“Now, here we will separate and go off in small parties to see what we can discover, -and after ten nights we will all meet again at the Round Butte at the foot of this -mountain, and return to our camp together.” -</p> -<p>So here the party divided, going off by twos and threes to try to find the camps of -their enemies. -</p> -<p>There were two young Piegans who went off together. The younger of the two carried -a bow and arrows, and the other had an old shot-gun the barrels of which had been -cut off short, so that he could carry it under his robe without its being seen. The -tube which had held the ramrod in its place had been broken off, and there was no -way to carry the rod except in <span class="pageNum" id="pb163">[<a href="#pb163">163</a>]</span>the barrel of the gun. When the boy was shooting, he held the ramrod in his hand. -</p> -<p>After a few days’ travel these young men found a trail where people had passed not -long before, and following this trail, they saw a camp, and hid themselves near by -to wait for night and then to go to it and take horses. This was the camp of the Nez -Percés, and Ragged Head was its chief. -</p> -<p>In the night, after it was dark and the camp had become quiet, the young men crept -down to the river, close to the lodges, to see what they might do. The older boy said -to his companion, “I will go first into the camp and see how things are there, and -perhaps take a horse or two, and then I will come back here and tell you, and we can -both go back and take more horses if all goes well.” The other said, “It is good; -I will wait for you here.” -</p> -<p>The older boy crossed the stream and crept into the camp and looked about. The people -were sleeping; it was all quiet, and in front of the lodges were tied many fine horses. -He found two that he liked, and cut the ropes that held them, and led them back across -the stream to where he had left his friend; but when he <span class="pageNum" id="pb164">[<a href="#pb164">164</a>]</span>reached the place his friend was not waiting there. So the young man led the horses -into the brush and tied them, and crossed the stream again for more. As he was wading -through the water, carrying his gun muzzle up so that the ramrod should not fall out, -and when he was near the other bank, he saw a man standing there, and thought it was -his friend. -</p> -<p>When he came close to him he said: “Why did you not wait for me on the other side, -as you said you would?” The person did not answer, but stretched out his left hand -and caught the boy by the hair, pulled him forward, and raised a great club, as if -to strike him. -</p> -<p>Then the young Piegan was frightened. He put up his left hand to ward off the blow, -and with his right he pushed the muzzle of his shot-gun against the person’s body -and pulled both triggers. The gun went off. The man fell, and the young Piegan quickly -ran away. -</p> -<p>At the sound of the shot all the Nez Percés rushed out of their lodges and up and -down the stream to learn what had happened. On the river-bank they found Ragged Head -dead. In his body was the splintered ramrod. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb165">[<a href="#pb165">165</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch12" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e267">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Nothing Child</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb167">[<a href="#pb167">167</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e536"><span class="xd31e536init">A</span> long time ago there lived in the Blackfoot camp a young man who did not like company. -He preferred to be alone. He had a wife but no children, and one young brother who -lived with him. This was his only close relation. This man had a tame bear, which -he had caught when it was a little cub. During the day he went hunting, and set traps -and snares for game, and at night, when he returned to the camp, he did not go about -visiting at the other lodges, but stayed at home by himself. -</p> -<p>One day he thought he would move away from the village and camp alone—just his own -lodge. They started, the man and his wife, and the young brother and the bear. They -went up towards the mountains, and camped in the timber. The man hunted and killed -plenty of game, and they stayed there for a long time. <span class="pageNum" id="pb168">[<a href="#pb168">168</a>]</span>While the older brother was hunting, the younger one used to stay at home, making -arrows and shooting with them, and at length he became a very good shot. -</p> -<p>After a time the younger brother had grown big, and he was a handsome boy, and the -woman fell in love with him, but he took no notice of her. -</p> -<p>One day, while the young brother was sitting in the lodge making arrows, and the woman -was outside tanning a hide, she called to him and said, “Oh, brother, come out and -kill this pretty bird that is here,” but the boy was busy smoothing his arrows, and -paid no attention. Pretty soon she asked him again, and then a third time, and when -she called him the fourth time he got up and went outside and killed the bird and -gave it to her, and then went into the lodge again and kept on working at his arrows. -He did not stop and talk with her. Pretty soon the boy went off into the timber to -try his arrows. The bear was lying by the door of the lodge. -</p> -<p>The woman was angry at the boy because he took no notice of her, and she made up her -mind that she would be revenged on him. So <span class="pageNum" id="pb169">[<a href="#pb169">169</a>]</span>while he was gone she scratched and bruised her face and tore her hair. -</p> -<p>At night her husband came home, and when he looked at his wife he saw that her face -was scratched and swollen and her hair all pulled about. He sent out his young brother -to hang up the meat that he had brought in, and the boy went leaving arrows lying -by the fire to dry. While he was gone the woman said to her husband, “Your brother -has beaten me because I asked him to shoot a pretty bird for me.” She showed her husband -the scratches and bruises she had made on herself, and said, “See how he has used -me.” -</p> -<p>When the man heard this he was angry, but he said nothing. When the boy came back -from hanging up the meat, he looked for his arrows but did not see them. Then he asked, -“Where have you put my arrows?” but no one answered, and at length he saw the ends -of them among the ashes, for his brother had thrown them into the fire. When the boy -saw that his arrows had been burned he cried, and taking his robe and his bow and -what arrows he had left, he went out of the lodge. He made up his mind that he could -not live here with his brother <span class="pageNum" id="pb170">[<a href="#pb170">170</a>]</span>any longer, and decided to go away. The bear, which all this time had been lying by -the door of the lodge, listening, was angry at the lies the woman had told, and at -what her husband had done, and he got up and went out and followed the boy. They travelled -for a while and then slept, and the next day went on again, going towards the mountains. -</p> -<p>For two days they travelled, and on the third day, as they were going along, the boy -saw sitting in a tree-top a bird that was white as snow, and different from any bird -that he had seen before. He took an arrow from his quiver and shot the bird, and as -it fell, it caught among the branches and lodged there. He threw sticks at it, but -could not knock it down, so he made up his mind that he would climb the tree and get -the bird and his arrow. When he had tightened his belt and was just about to climb -the tree, the bear spoke to him and said: “You had better not do this. If you go up -there something bad may happen. It will be better to let the things go.” But the boy -was very anxious to get that bird and his arrow, and would not listen to the bear’s -words, but began to climb the tree. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb171">[<a href="#pb171">171</a>]</span></p> -<p>He reached the branch where the arrow was, but when he stretched out his hand to take -it it moved up a little higher, just beyond his fingers. So he climbed higher and -again reached for the arrow, and again it moved up a little higher. He kept climbing -and climbing, with the arrow always moving in front of him, until at last he climbed -out of sight. -</p> -<p>For the rest of the day the bear stood at the foot of the tree, looking upward and -whining and moaning for his friend, but he saw nothing of him. About sundown all the -boy’s clothing came tumbling down together, but nothing was seen of the boy. The bear -would not leave the tree. He waited there, hoping to see what had become of the boy, -but that was the last of him. He saw him no more. -</p> -<p>After the boy and the bear had left the camp, the older brother kept thinking of what -had taken place. When they did not come back he felt lonesome and sad, and began to -fear that something would happen to his young brother, and at last he made up his -mind that he would start out and learn what had become of him. He left his lodge and -set out in the direction the two had taken. He found their <span class="pageNum" id="pb172">[<a href="#pb172">172</a>]</span>trail and followed it, and after two days came to the tree and there saw the bear, -standing on his hind feet and resting his paws against the tree. The man asked the -bear what had become of the boy, but the bear would not reply to him. He asked him -the same question again, and a third and a fourth time, and then the bear answered -and said: “All this trouble has come upon us through your fault, because you listened -to the lies your woman told you. Your brother has climbed this tree and has gone out -of sight, and now for three days I have stood here, waiting for him to come down. -His clothing has fallen down from up above, but he does not return.” They waited by -the tree longer, but the boy did not come down, and at length the man said to the -bear: “My brother is gone. He will never come back. We had better go back to the camp -where we can live.” The bear went back with him. -</p> -<p>On their way the bear told the man how it really had been, and that it was not the -boy who had hurt the woman, but that she had done it herself, and in this way had -caused his brother to lose his life. Then the man was angry, and when they came near -to the lodge <span class="pageNum" id="pb173">[<a href="#pb173">173</a>]</span>he took an arrow from his quiver and shot his wife, and her shadow went to the sand-hills. -</p> -<p>That night the man said to the bear, “Well, we are only two now, and for myself, I -have decided to stay here and starve to death, and as for you, you had better leave -me and go your way and make your living as all bears do.” So the bear went away and -did not return. -</p> -<p>One night while the man was lying asleep, he dreamed of the bear; and the bear spoke -to him and said: “My brother, listen to the words that I speak to you, and do now -what I tell you to. Go back to the old camp of your people, to the cliff where they -drive the buffalo, the piś kun, and wait there. A camp of your people is moving towards -that place. They are very poor and have but little to eat. It may be that you can -help them. Be sure to do exactly as I tell you from this time on, and in the days -to come you will be unhappy no longer, but will have plenty of everything and will -have full life. Now I wish you to-morrow, when you awake, to eat up your lodge and -everything that is in it. This seems to you like a hard thing, something that cannot -be done, <span class="pageNum" id="pb174">[<a href="#pb174">174</a>]</span>but, by the power that I give you, you will be able to do it.” -</p> -<p>When the man awoke, in the morning, he thought for a long time over what the bear -had said to him in his sleep, and how it had said that in the time to come he would -be poor no longer, but would have full life, and how it had said that it would give -him that power, and he made up his mind to do as the bear had told him. He tore down -his lodge and began to eat it, and found that this was not a hard thing to do. He -ate the lodge and the lining, his clothing, his wife’s things—everything that he could -find in the lodge, and then took his bow and arrows and started to go to the cliff -as the bear had told him to. -</p> -<p>Now since the bear had left, the man had had no food to eat, and on his journey he -found himself getting weak and growing smaller. When he reached the cliff there was -no camp there, so he waited, and all the time he kept getting weaker, and smaller -and smaller, until he was no bigger than a year-old child. He thought now that he -would surely die, and hid himself under a bunch of rye grass. -</p> -<p>The next day the people moved in and camped <span class="pageNum" id="pb175">[<a href="#pb175">175</a>]</span>at this place. An old woman went out to get some grass for her bed, and while she -was gathering it, she heard a sound as if a little child were crying. She went in -the direction of the sound, and under a bunch of rye grass she found a little child. -She carried him into the camp and took good care of him. When the chief of the camp -heard of how she had found the child, he said to the old woman, “Take good care of -that child; he was put there for some good purpose.” -</p> -<p>As time passed the child grew fatter and stronger, and the old woman grew fond and -proud of him. They called him Kiś tap i pokau (Nothing Child.) -</p> -<p>Near this camp stood a tree, and every day an eagle came and alighted in the tree. -The chief had tried many times to kill this eagle, and so had other men, but no one -could kill it. When they found that no one could kill it, they wanted it all the more. -The chief had two very pretty daughters, and at length he said that he would give -his daughters to any one who would kill this eagle. When this was called out through -the camp by the old crier, all the young men came out to try to kill the eagle, <span class="pageNum" id="pb176">[<a href="#pb176">176</a>]</span>but no one could do it. At last Nothing Child said to the old woman, “Grandmother, -make me some arrows so that I can kill the eagle.” The old woman laughed when he asked -her this, but she was very fond of him, so she tied a string to a deer’s rib for a -bow and made him some little arrows, and he set out to kill the eagle. When the young -men who had been shooting at the eagle saw the child coming with the tiny bow, they -laughed and made fun of him, but Nothing Child fitted a little arrow on the string -of his bow, and shot and killed the eagle. Then all who were standing by were astonished, -but they said, “It must have been a chance shot.” The eagle was taken to the chief’s -lodge, and they told him it had been killed by the Nothing Child. So he told his daughters -to go and marry the found boy. -</p> -<p>But the young men were not satisfied with this decision. They said that it was not -fair, that the boy had made a chance shot, and they asked the chief to try their skill -in some other way. So the chief told the young men that they might again try their -luck for the young girls, and that whoever killed a white wolf with a black tail should -have his daughters. All the <span class="pageNum" id="pb177">[<a href="#pb177">177</a>]</span>men went out from the camp and built their wooden traps, and Nothing Child also went -out and made a wooden trap. The next morning they all went out to visit their traps, -and in almost all the traps they found something—wolves, foxes, badgers, and other -animals. Some of the wolves were white all over, and some were white with gray tails, -but no one had a white wolf with a black tail. The Nothing Child, with his grandmother, -went out from the camp to his trap in a different direction from the rest, and in -their trap they found a white wolf with a black tail. They took it into camp and to -the chief’s lodge, and when he saw it he said that this was the wolf he wanted. -</p> -<p>Now all the young men in the camp were jealous of the Nothing Child, for it was certain -that he would get the chief’s daughters for his wives. So they went to the chief and -asked him to try his people once more, that they thought that the Nothing Child had -not killed the wolf fairly. So the chief now said: “Whoever will bring me a white -fox with a black-tipped tail shall have my daughters. This will be the last trial, -and after this no one need complain.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb178">[<a href="#pb178">178</a>]</span></p> -<p>The young men set their traps all over the prairie, but Nothing Child asked his grandmother -to go with him, and he went to a place far from all the others and there set his trap. -The next morning the young men all went out to look at their traps. Some had foxes -and some had other animals, but when Nothing Child went to his trap, he found in it -a white fox with a black-tipped tail, and when it was taken to the chief’s lodge he -said that this was the fox he meant, and he told his daughters to get ready and go -and marry the Nothing Child. The youngest girl was willing to do what her father ordered, -but the elder was not. -</p> -<p>They put on their finest clothing and left their father’s lodge and started for Nothing -Child’s home. As they walked along, the elder girl said to her sister, “I am not going -to marry this child, to be laughed at by everybody.” The younger sister said, “I am -going to do what my father told me to. It is better to do so. Besides that, the Nothing -Child must be a very powerful person. See how many wonderful things he has done.” -The elder girl said, “Well, I am not going to his lodge. I am going to marry Masto -pau (Raven Arrow).” This <span class="pageNum" id="pb179">[<a href="#pb179">179</a>]</span>was a young man who had the power to turn himself into a raven whenever he wished. -So the elder girl went her way to Raven Arrow, but the younger kept on towards Nothing -Child’s lodge. -</p> -<p>When the girl came to the lodge and went in, the old woman told her to sit down. Nothing -Child was playing at the back of the lodge. The girl said, “My father sent me to sit -beside the person who killed the eagle, the white wolf with the black tail, and the -white fox with the black-tipped tail.” Nothing Child said, “I am the person who did -that, but I do not want any woman to sit beside me.” The girl answered: “My father -sent me to sit beside you, and I shall stay here. I am not going home any more.” When -the boy saw that the girl was resolved to stay, he said, “Very well, you shall be -my wife.” So she stayed, and was pleasant and nice with the boy and played with him, -and he liked her. She saw that he was very poor, but she seemed to take no notice -of that. -</p> -<p>At this time the camp was very short of food. The young men scouted far and near over -the prairie, but could find no buffalo. It was a <span class="pageNum" id="pb180">[<a href="#pb180">180</a>]</span>hard time; everybody was hungry. One day Nothing Child said to his wife: “Now you -stay here for a while. I am going away for a time. I am going to try to find a band -of buffalo and bring them into camp.” He made ready for his journey and started. After -he had travelled a long way he came to a wet, marshy place near the mountains, where -in summer many buffalo had been. Here he gathered up buffalo chips, and made great -piles of them in a row, and when he had finished, he went back some way, and then -came running and shouting towards the piles of chips. When he got close to them he -stopped, and then went back again, and again came running and shouting upon the chips, -but nothing happened. He repeated this a third and a fourth time, and the fourth time, -when he got near the piles, the chips turned into buffaloes and rushed off over the -prairie, and Nothing Child ran them towards the camp and drove them over the cliff -into the piś kun, so that once more the camp was supplied with meat. -</p> -<p>The next day Nothing Child told his wife to go to her father’s lodge for the day, -and not to return until night. After the girl had gone <span class="pageNum" id="pb181">[<a href="#pb181">181</a>]</span>he spoke to his grandmother and said: “Grandmother, you have seen what strange things -I have done, and you can see that I have some power. That power which I have was given -to me by a bear that has helped me, and because I have done just what he told me to -I have been able to accomplish the things that you have seen me do. I do not know -the secret of my power, but I know that I have it. Now, Grandmother, I want you to -do something for me. I want you to take a rope and tie me by the feet to the lodge -poles, so that I may hang head downward from the poles. I am little, and you can easily -hold me up.” The old woman did as he had told her, and he hung there head downward. -Pretty soon he opened his mouth, and a little piece of cowskin stuck out. Nothing -Child took hold of this and began to pull on it, and more and more came out, and at -last he had pulled out the whole of his old lodge, and then he pulled out the lining, -and afterwards many of his old belongings. When he had eaten all these things they -had been old, but now they were new and white, and finely ornamented. The lodge was -painted, the woman’s clothing was beautifully worked <span class="pageNum" id="pb182">[<a href="#pb182">182</a>]</span>with porcupine quills; there was a new full set of war clothing for himself—all very -fine. -</p> -<p>After he had done this Nothing Child asked the old woman to untie him, and when he -was on his feet again it was seen that he was no longer a child, but a full-grown -man, very handsome. He told the old woman to set up the new lodge, and she did so. -When his wife returned she was surprised to see all the new things. They looked strange -to her. Also her husband, who, when she last saw him, was a small boy and rather ugly, -was now a big, fine-looking man. The girl was pleased with the change, and now they -lived together for a long time very happily. -</p> -<p>After a time Raven Arrow became jealous of Nothing Child because of his power, but -Nothing Child did not notice this, and, because Raven Arrow was poor, he asked him -to come and live with him in his lodge. He did so, and they lived together for some -time, and now the elder daughter of the chief was sorry that she had not done as her -father had told her to. -</p> -<p>One day, in the early summer, Nothing Child’s wife said to him, “Oh, how much I would -like some fresh berries to eat!” He said <span class="pageNum" id="pb183">[<a href="#pb183">183</a>]</span>to her: “Do you want some fresh berries? Well, now, go out and gather a lot of sarvis -berry branches and bring them to me here in the lodge.” The woman did as he had told -her, and brought in the bushes and threw them down on the floor of the lodge. Then -Nothing Child took a tanned elk-skin and covered the bushes with it. In a short time -he told his wife to take the skin off the brush, and when she did so she was astonished, -for she found the twigs loaded with fine ripe berries, as though they were growing. -</p> -<p>Now, when Raven Arrow’s wife saw this she felt that she too would like some berries, -and she asked her husband if he could do this. But he said: “No. It is useless for -me to try to do things that I know I cannot do. I can change myself into a raven and -can do many other things, but I cannot make ripe berries grow in the spring, nor can -I do many other things that Nothing Child does.” -</p> -<p>After some time it happened that food again became scarce in the camp, and the chief -sent word to his son-in-law, asking him if he could not again bring the buffalo into -the camp, as he had done before. The hunters had been out <span class="pageNum" id="pb184">[<a href="#pb184">184</a>]</span>and had travelled far over the prairie, but they could see nothing. Nothing Child -sent word back that this was a hard thing he was asked to do; he feared he could not -do it, but he would try. -</p> -<p>He made ready for his journey and started, travelling a long way looking for the buffalo, -but he found none. He then went to the marsh where he had made buffalo before, and -again made many little piles of buffalo chips in rows, and again went back some distance -and then came charging down on the piles running and shouting. And the fourth time -he did this the piles of chips changed into real buffalo and started running. And -Nothing Child ran the herd over the cliff, as he had done before, and again the camp -was supplied with meat. In this herd was one white buffalo. His wife met him at the -cliff, and he told her that this white buffalo was hers. That she must be careful -of the skin when she had taken it off. -</p> -<p>His wife told her husband that Raven Arrow had changed himself into a raven, and had -flown away to look for buffalo, saying that if he found any he was going to drive -them out of the country. This made Nothing Child <span class="pageNum" id="pb185">[<a href="#pb185">185</a>]</span>angry, but he said nothing and waited. One day, as he was sitting by the fire, Raven -Arrow, in the shape of a white raven, flew into the lodge and lit on the ground by -him. When Nothing Child saw him he seized him and tied him by the feet to a lodge -pole high up in the smoke and kept him there until he was nearly dead from the smoke. -At last Nothing Child asked him if he would promise never again to drive the buffalo -away from the people. Raven Arrow promised that he would never again do so, and Nothing -Child untied him and let him down, when he changed into a man again. Up to that time -ravens had always been white, but ever since the smoking that this raven got they -have been black. -</p> -<p>Nothing Child and his wife lived to full age and always had plenty of everything. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb187">[<a href="#pb187">187</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch13" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e275">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Shield Quiver’s Wife</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb189">[<a href="#pb189">189</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1503"><span class="xd31e1503init">T</span>here were two young men growing up in the Blackfoot camp. They were both good warriors -and were making great names for themselves. One was lucky in taking horses. His name -was Shield Quiver. The other was fortunate in killing enemies when he went to war. -He was called Bearhead. When either of the two went to war, he always had a big party -to follow him. Bearhead was jealous of Shield Quiver, because he always brought in -horses. -</p> -<p>One time the Blackfeet were camped at the Bear Paw Mountains, when Shield Quiver made -up his mind that he would go off on the war-path. When he said that he was going, -a large party intended to go with him. -</p> -<p>Before he started the chief of the camp sent for him to come to his lodge, saying -that he wished to speak with him. When Shield Quiver <span class="pageNum" id="pb190">[<a href="#pb190">190</a>]</span>had come to the lodge the chief said: “Here, my young man, now that you are going -to war, take my daughter with you, for you are the man that ought to have her. But -you will have to be on your guard against Bearhead. He wants my daughter, and for -a long time has been trying to get her, but I cannot let him have her. He has a bad -disposition. He has had many wives, but, after living with them for a short time, -he has got angry with them and killed them. I am afraid that if I give him my daughter -he might kill her.” -</p> -<p>Shield Quiver thought for a little while, and then said: “Very well; I will go to -war, and I will take your daughter with me, but if I go with a woman I cannot let -men go with me. I shall have to go alone.” -</p> -<p>The chief said: “I cannot say anything about that. You will do what you think best. -I cannot advise you.” -</p> -<p>So Shield Quiver took the chief’s daughter for his wife. He said to his followers: -“Now I am going to war, but you men cannot come with me. I shall be gone two moons, -and then I will come back. I am going alone.” -</p> -<p>He started with his young wife, and they <span class="pageNum" id="pb191">[<a href="#pb191">191</a>]</span>went towards the Snake Country. They travelled for a good many days, until they came -to a range of mountains and crossed it. Then they went on towards the head waters -of a stream that they could see a long way off. When they reached this stream they -found that the Snakes had been camped there, and had moved away that day. The fires -were still burning in the camp. -</p> -<p>When Shield Quiver found that the Snakes had only just moved from there, he said to -his wife: “Here, let us get back in the brush. These people are not far from here. -They may see us. We must hide ourselves.” They went back into the brush and hid. -</p> -<p>While they were waiting in the brush a dark cloud came up in the west, and it looked -as if they were going to have a storm. Shield Quiver said to his wife: “While we have -to wait, I will fix up a little shelter of brush here, so that we may keep dry; but -to-night we will go to the camp and take horses.” -</p> -<p>“Very well,” said his wife, “while you are fixing the place, I will go around the -point and into the old camp and will see if I can find anything there that has been -left behind.” <span class="pageNum" id="pb192">[<a href="#pb192">192</a>]</span>For often something may be forgotten and left in the camp. -</p> -<p>That day the Snakes had left this camp, and had moved over to another creek. The head -chief of the Snakes had but one son, a fine-looking young man—the handsomest in all -the Snake camp. That morning, before they moved, he had painted himself and had dressed -himself finely, and after he had finished he handed his mother his sack of paints -to pack. While his mother was packing, she put down the paints in a little patch of -brush, near the lodge, and then went away and forgot them. -</p> -<p>When the young man came into camp that evening he said to his mother, “Mother, where -are my paints?” Then his mother remembered that she had left them in the camp they -had just come from. She said, “Oh, my son, I forgot the sack, and left it in a little -patch of brush just back of where the lodge stood.” The young man caught up a horse -and went back to get it that same evening. -</p> -<p>When he rode into the old camp, and came to where the lodge had been, he saw there -on her knees a woman with an elk robe over her head, and in her hands his paints, -which she <span class="pageNum" id="pb193">[<a href="#pb193">193</a>]</span>was looking at. When he rode up to her, and when she looked up at him, he saw that -she was very pretty, and he liked her as soon as he looked at her; and she, when she -saw him, so handsome and finely dressed and painted, liked him. -</p> -<p>He made signs to her, saying, “Who are you, and what tribe do you belong to?” She -signed back to him that she was a Blackfoot. Then she asked him, “Who and what are -you?” He answered, “A Snake.” He asked her by signs, “Where is the party that you -are with?” She said, “There are only two of us.” He said, “Come, get on my horse behind -me here, and let us go to my camp.” She answered: “No, there are some things that -I have here that I want to get. Then I will go with you.” Then she thought a little -and said: “The only other person here is my husband. Why do you not kill him? I will -help you.” The Snake said: “It is good. I will do it.” The girl said to him: “I will -go to him, and do you creep through the brush, and as soon as I see you I will throw -my robe around him and hold him, and you can kill him with your lance.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb194">[<a href="#pb194">194</a>]</span></p> -<p>She went back to the camping-place, and when she got there her husband was stooping -down hobbling the horses. The Snake was right behind her, creeping through the brush. -She walked up to her husband and threw herself down over him, and kissed him while -he was hobbling the horses. He looked up at her and laughed. He thought she was only -playing with him. In a minute he heard the footsteps of some one coming, running, -and he said, “Look out! here comes somebody,” and he tried to throw her off, but he -could not. He raised himself up while she clung to him, and the Snake made a pass -at him with the lance, but he was afraid of killing the woman, and he missed the man, -and Shield Quiver caught hold of the lance. He kept calling to his wife: “Let go of -me. This man is trying to kill me. He will kill us both. Let us try to save ourselves.” -</p> -<p>Shield Quiver and the Snake wrestled and tugged backward and forward to see who should -get the lance. They were both strong men, and at length the shaft broke, and Shield -Quiver held the piece on which was the head. Then he jumped back and shook off his -wife, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb195">[<a href="#pb195">195</a>]</span>rushed at the Snake and thrust the lance into his breast, and so killed him with his -own lance. -</p> -<p>Then he turned to his wife and said: “Now, woman, I have killed this man that you -have tried to help, and I would like to have you tell me what is the reason that you -acted as you did, and tried to help him to kill me.” -</p> -<p>Then the woman explained her reasons, and said: “When I left you I went into the camp -and found this sack of paint, and while I was looking at it he came up and asked me -to go to his camp with him, and I liked him, and thought that I would go with him. -So we laid a plan to kill you before we went to camp.” -</p> -<p>Shield Quiver said to her: “Now, woman, listen. Bearhead wanted you. He has had a -good many women, and he has killed all that he had. Through pity I took you. I never -expected to take a wife. I will not do anything to you for what you have done to me, -but will take good care of you and will give you back to your father.” -</p> -<p>He scalped the Snake and took everything that he had. The woman was crying hard. He -asked her what she was crying about, and she <span class="pageNum" id="pb196">[<a href="#pb196">196</a>]</span>answered: “I am crying for my lover, who is dead.” He said: “Saddle up your horse. -We will go home.” -</p> -<p>They started, and after many days’ travel reached the Blackfoot camp. It was in the -night. The next morning Shield Quiver said to his wife: “Put on your best clothing. -I told you I was going to give you back to your father, and I am going to take you -there this morning. So get ready to go.” -</p> -<p>The woman put on her best clothes, and painted herself up nicely, and they started -off to the old chief’s lodge. The old chief was glad to see his son-in-law and his -daughter back again. No one knew that Shield Quiver had killed a Snake. He had not -spoken of it to any one. After they had sat down the young man reached down into his -belt and drew out the scalp and said: “Here, old man, here is all I have done on this -journey. I have taken no horses, but I have killed a Snake. I have killed your daughter’s -lover. It is only by the help and the power of the Sun that you see me here to-day. -Your daughter tried to kill me on this trip, while I was fighting with this Snake -Indian. I am afraid to live with her, <span class="pageNum" id="pb197">[<a href="#pb197">197</a>]</span>and have brought her back to you again. This is the best I can do, to give you this -scalp and your daughter back again.” When Shield Quiver had said this he got up and -walked out of the lodge, and went back to his own home. The old man said nothing. -</p> -<p>The girl had two brothers, and both were sitting in the lodge while Shield Quiver -was speaking; and when they had heard the story told, and had thought about it, they -got up, and each took hold of one of the girl’s arms, and they led her out of the -lodge. Then they said to her: “You cannot live here with us. You had better go and -join your dead Snake lover.” -</p> -<p>So they killed her there. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb199">[<a href="#pb199">199</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch14" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e283">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">The Beaver Stick</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb201">[<a href="#pb201">201</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1162"><span class="xd31e1162init">I</span>n ancient times, long before the people had found horses and used them instead of -dogs to bear burdens and drag lodge poles, there lived Man-yan—New Robe—an orphan. -</p> -<p>New Robe’s parents had died when he was a little child, and he was brought up by an -old woman who also died before he grew up to be a man. His parents, hopeful for his -future, had given their son a good name, but in all his life up to the time he was -seventeen or eighteen years old, he had never worn a new robe or any other new article -of clothing. The cast-off garments of the well-to-do were thought good enough for -him. He was always dirty and ragged, and his matted and tangled hair hung low over -his forehead, and almost hid his sore red eyes. Somewhere he had picked up an old -bow, but it had no strength; and even if it had been <span class="pageNum" id="pb202">[<a href="#pb202">202</a>]</span>strong and full of quick spring, the broken-pointed flint heads of his arrows would -not have pierced the flesh of any large animal. He had an old flint knife, but its -edge was so ragged and blunted that it would scarcely cut a piece of boiled meat. -</p> -<p>Yet New Robe lived along contentedly enough, for he knew nothing better than all this. -He never thought that he was different from other young men, until one day he chanced -to overhear the conversation of some young women. He was lying half asleep in a patch -of willows when the girls came along, and, stopping near him, sat down and kept on -talking. -</p> -<p>“Well,” said one, “you have each told your choice, but you have not spoken of the -very handsomest and nicest of all the young men. Why have you forgotten New Robe?” -</p> -<p>They all shrieked with laughter—she who had spoken most of all—and then began to jest -about him, and New Robe’s face grew hot as he heard the many unkind things they said -about his appearance and his poverty. One of the girls, however, had a better heart. -</p> -<p>“It is wrong,” she said, “for us to talk in <span class="pageNum" id="pb203">[<a href="#pb203">203</a>]</span>this way about the young man. He cannot help being poor, and I am sorry for him. I -must say, though, that he might be cleaner and neater than he is. I wish I could talk -to him; I would like to tell him some things that would be for his good.” -</p> -<p>“Why, you must be in love with him,” one of the girls exclaimed, laughing. -</p> -<p>“Well,” replied the other, “I pity the poor young man, and, if my father would allow -me, I would marry him and make a man of him. All he needs to change his ways is kindness -and teaching.” -</p> -<p>In the evening New Robe met this girl, Mas-tah ki—Raven Woman—as she was coming from -the river with a skin of water. Already he had combed out his hair and washed himself, -and she stared at him in surprise. -</p> -<p>“Ah,” he said, stopping her in the path. “To-day I heard your kind words, and have -taken them to my heart. I am going away to try to earn a name, to try to become a -chief. Pray for me; ask the Sun to help me.” -</p> -<p>“I will pray for you every day,” said the girl. -</p> -<p>“And if I return such a man that no one <span class="pageNum" id="pb204">[<a href="#pb204">204</a>]</span>need be ashamed of me,” he asked, “will you be my wife?” -</p> -<p>“Yes, gladly,” she replied. “And now go; people are looking at us.” -</p> -<p>The next morning New Robe left the camp. He did not know where to go, nor what he -was going to do. Something seemed to tell him to push forward, and that somehow, in -some way, he would be fortunate. He had but little food, only some tough, dried meat, -and his weapons were poor and of little use; yet he did not fear that he would starve, -or suffer any harm from the animals or from the enemy. -</p> -<p>It was late in the fall, and the nights were very cold. One evening, after a long -day’s tramp, he came to the edge of a broad beaver pond. Tall, thick grass grew on -the dam, and he pulled armfuls of this and heaped it up, and then crawled under the -pile to pass the night. It was a warm, soft nest, and he was already almost asleep -when some one called his name. He lifted his head and looked out from under the grass, -and saw standing near by a handsome young man, very beautifully dressed. -</p> -<p>“Come,” said the stranger, “this is a cold <span class="pageNum" id="pb205">[<a href="#pb205">205</a>]</span>and cheerless place. My father’s lodge is close by, and he asks you to be his guest.” -</p> -<p>New Robe arose and shook the grass from his robe. “It is strange,” he said, “that -I did not see your camp. Before I descended into the valley from the prairie I looked -carefully over it, up and down.” -</p> -<p>“It is very near here,” the stranger replied. “Come, let us go in. My father waits -for us, and the night is cold.” -</p> -<p>He started, and led the way out over the ice, which had frozen from the shore for -some distance out into the pond. New Robe followed, wondering why they should take -that course. Presently they reached the edge of the ice; just beyond, a large beaver -house rose above the water. -</p> -<p>“That is our home,” said the stranger. “Now, I am going to dive, and you must follow -me. Just shut your eyes, and do not be afraid.” -</p> -<p>With a great splash he disappeared in the water, and New Robe, after hesitating a -little and praying to the Sun for aid in this strange adventure, closed his eyes and -pitched headlong into the place where his companion had disappeared. After swimming -a few strokes, he felt <span class="pageNum" id="pb206">[<a href="#pb206">206</a>]</span>the pressure of the water suddenly give way, and, opening his eyes, found that he -was in a great circular lodge. From the doorway a pool of water extended into the -centre of it, and between its edge and the walls were beds of soft and beautiful robes. -On the one at the back sat a kind-looking old man, who spoke pleasantly to him and -bade him take a seat by his side; and as New Robe stepped out of the pool he found -that he was perfectly dry—no part of his clothing or person had been wet by the water -he had passed through. Near the old man sat his wife, a handsome old woman, and on -other beds reclined their two sons, one of whom had guided New Robe to the place. -They all wore clothing of beautiful material and fashion, but he now noticed that -the skin of each of these persons, wherever it could be seen—even their faces—was -covered with fine fur, that of the two sons being pure white. -</p> -<p>“You are welcome, my son,” said the old man—“welcome to the lodge of the Beaver Chief. -One of my sons saw you creeping into your nest of grass, and I bade him invite you -in. These nights are cold for one to be without shelter.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb207">[<a href="#pb207">207</a>]</span></p> -<p>“Yes,” added his wife, “and no doubt the poor young man is hungry; he seems to be -lean and pinched.” -</p> -<p>“<i>Oh! Ai!</i> To be sure,” said the old man; “of course he is hungry: just give me a dish, and -I will prepare some food for him.” -</p> -<p>New Robe looked in astonishment at what the Beaver Chief was doing. He took a large -buffalo chip and placed it in the dish, and began to break it up into fine pieces, -singing, as he did so, a strange song. The hard, dry stuff turned into rich pemmican, -and when the last bit of the chip had been broken up the bowl was passed to him. His -wonder increased when he found that the food tasted as good as it looked. -</p> -<p>“Our only food,” said the old man, “is the bark of the trees; for, after all, you -know, we are actually beavers, although we have the power to change our bodies into -the form of any living thing. But there are many secret and wonderful things that -we have learned through much prayer and through the search for different medicines. -Stay with us for a time, and perhaps you may learn something of them. Just look about -you and see how many we have gathered in our time.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb208">[<a href="#pb208">208</a>]</span></p> -<p>Indeed, there were more than one could count. They hung on the walls and from the -roof, enclosed in beautiful pouches and sacks of strange shape. New Robe wondered -what they were, and wished he could open each one and examine it. -</p> -<p>The pool in the centre of the lodge was never still; the current coming in from the -door whirled slowly around and around. On its surface floated a short piece of beaver -cutting which seemed very old and quite water-soaked; yet it did not sink, nor, like -other pieces of wood, finally float out on the current constantly entering and going -out of the doorway. Night and day it whirled slowly around the circumference of the -pool. Although there was no fire in the lodge, it was warm enough, and not colder -at night than in the daytime: thus little covering was needed when its occupants went -to bed. -</p> -<p>New Robe was awakened from his first night’s rest in the strange place by the old -man calling him to arise and eat. He had scarcely begun to taste a fresh dish of the -strangely made pemmican, when the water in the pool began to heave and rise, and then -again sank to its level as one of the sons arose from its depths and <span class="pageNum" id="pb209">[<a href="#pb209">209</a>]</span>stepped over to his couch, not a drop of water clinging to him or his garments. “Our -pond is frozen over,” he said. “Not even an air-hole remains open.” -</p> -<p>“<i>Hai!</i>” the old man exclaimed. “Is it so? Well, winter has come, and,” turning to New Robe, -“now you cannot leave us until spring comes and melts the ice. But do not be uneasy; -we will treat you well, and try to make your life here pleasant.” -</p> -<p>So New Robe spent the winter in the beaver’s lodge. The days came and went, one after -another, and easy contentment marked their flight. Most of the waking hours were passed -by the beavers in praying to their medicines and in singing their sacred songs, and -the young man, listening, learned much of their secret wisdom. -</p> -<p>The months passed, and one morning the water in the whirling pool was seen to be a -little muddy. The next day, one of the sons reported that in places the ice had melted. -The old man and the two sons went out to look about and inspect the dam, leaving New -Robe and the old woman inside. -</p> -<p>“<i>Kyi</i>,” she said, “summer is now come, and <span class="pageNum" id="pb210">[<a href="#pb210">210</a>]</span>you will soon leave us. Before you go the old man will make you a present; he will -give you your choice of all his medicines. Choose that stick whirling about there -in the pool, for it is the strongest of them all. He will try to make you believe -it is worthless, but insist on having it, and finally he will give it to you.” -</p> -<p>Presently the others returned. “Well,” said the old man to New Robe, “spring has really -come, and I know that you wish to return to your people. I am going to give you something -to take back with you. Look about you, my son. See all these beautiful medicines hanging -on the walls. Choose the one you fancy, and it is yours.” -</p> -<p>“Give me that,” said New Robe, pointing to the floating stick. -</p> -<p>“<i>O-e-ai!</i>” the old man exclaimed, in a surprised and pained tone. “<i>O-e-ai!</i> What? That old stick? Surely, my son, you must be crazy. Look about you; open your -eyes and choose one of these beautiful medicines.” -</p> -<p>“Give me the stick,” New Robe repeated. -</p> -<p>“Come, come. Surely you do not know what you ask for. Now let me explain to you,” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb211">[<a href="#pb211">211</a>]</span>and the old man began to point out the different medicines and to tell what they were, -explaining the wonderful and mysterious power of each. “There, you see,” he concluded, -“how unreasonable was your choice. Now I have explained them all, tell me which will -you have?” -</p> -<p>New Robe considered; he wondered if the old woman had not been mistaken in advising -him to choose the old beaver cutting, but he caught her eye, and, assured by her meaning -glance, replied as before, “Give me the stick.” -</p> -<p>Once more the old man tried with all his power to persuade him to make a different -choice, and the sweat rolled from his brow as he entreated the young man to select -something else, and once more New Robe said, “I want the stick.” -</p> -<p>“<i>O-e-ai!</i>” cried the old man in despair. “Four times you have asked for the old cutting, and -when that sacred number is reached I cannot refuse. Take the cutting, my son. It is -the most valuable and powerful of all my medicines. It is really a beaver which, at -will, you can change to the simple cutting as it appears to be.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb212">[<a href="#pb212">212</a>]</span></p> -<p>New Robe was pleased, and when he learned how powerful the medicine was that he had -chosen he knew that he had not left the home of his people in vain. He was now obliged -to put off his departure, for he had to learn the hundred songs and the many prayers -that went with his gift. But at last he knew them all by heart, and the old man gave -him some parting advice. -</p> -<p>“You must not look back,” he said, “when you leave us, not even once, or the medicine -will leave you and return to me. Also, you must always carry it concealed beneath -your shirt, hanging by the string I have tied to it. Never let any one see it, or -your power will be broken.” -</p> -<p>Then they all bade him good-bye, and he dived into the pool, and presently rose to -the surface of the pond. When he reached the shore he knelt down in the grass and -cried, cried long and bitterly, for he felt very sad to leave the kind beavers. It -was all he could do to keep from looking back for one last glimpse of them. But after -a time he rose and walked on, out of the valley, up over the dry, wide plain. After -a little he came to a river, <span class="pageNum" id="pb213">[<a href="#pb213">213</a>]</span>swollen and swift with the melted snows. He placed a little cutting in the water, -and it changed at once into a large, pure white beaver. -</p> -<p>“Little brother,” said New Robe, “the stream is high and dangerous. Cut me some logs -so that I may make a raft on which to cross it safely.” -</p> -<p>At once the beaver began to fell some trees, and, as fast as he cut them into lengths, -New Robe bound them together. In a little while there were enough to bear his weight, -and he crossed to the other side in safety. Then, lifting the beaver up, it changed -into the stick again, and, putting it safely in his bosom, he journeyed on. -</p> -<p>One morning he came in sight of the camp, and sat down on a neighboring hill, prepared -to do just as the old man had instructed him. -</p> -<p>Pretty soon two or three young men approached, looking with wonder at the strange -and beautiful robe he wore. When they had come near enough to hear his voice—for he -kept his face covered—he told them to stand where they were, and asked them to go -and tell the father of Raven Woman that he was New Robe, <span class="pageNum" id="pb214">[<a href="#pb214">214</a>]</span>returned from strange adventures, and with a powerful medicine. “Ask him,” he said, -“to have four sweat lodges built for me, in a row from east to west, and when the -stones are heated to let me know.” -</p> -<p>The young men returned to the camp, and in a little while came back to say that all -was ready. New Robe told them to walk ahead and warn the people to keep away from -him, and, as they all stood in a big crowd on each side of his path, he came to the -first sweat lodge and entered it. Sprinkling the water on the hot stones, he began -the sacred songs that the old man beaver had taught him, and, as he sang, some of -the fur with which his body had been gradually covered during the winter fell to the -ground. Soon he left this sweat lodge and went into the next one, and the people crowded -around the one he had left, looking with wonder at the little heap of shed fur. So -he went into the four sweat lodges, one after the other. -</p> -<p>When he came out of the fourth sweat lodge, New Robe had shed the last of his beaver -fur, and was so changed that no one recognized him. He was a beautiful, clear-eyed, -long-haired young man. He went straight to Raven <span class="pageNum" id="pb215">[<a href="#pb215">215</a>]</span>Woman, who was standing near, and took her hand. They were both so happy they could -not speak. The girl’s father pointed to his lodge. “It is yours,” he said, “and everything -it contains. Go and live happily, my children.” -</p> -<p>New Robe became a great chief. By the aid of his medicine he was able not only to -cure sickness, but he became a great warrior. No river or lake could stop his way, -and he was able to kill many of the enemy who were encamped by the shores of any water, -for, whenever he asked it of his medicine, it took him safely down under the surface -of the water, wherever he wished to go. -<span class="pageNum" id="pb217">[<a href="#pb217">217</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -<div id="ch15" class="div1 chapter"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#xd31e291">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divHead"> -<h2 class="main">Little Friend Coyote</h2> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb219">[<a href="#pb219">219</a>]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="divBody"> -<p class="xd31e1673"><span class="xd31e1673init">I</span>t was in the summer, when the Blackfoot and Piegan tribes were camped together, that -the Blackfoot Front Wolf first noticed Su-yé-sai-pi, a Piegan girl, and liked her, -and determined to make her his wife. She was young and handsome and of good family, -and her parents were well-to-do, for her father was a leading warrior of his tribe. -Front Wolf was himself a noted warrior, and had grown rich from his forays on the -camps of the enemy, so when he asked for the young woman her parents were pleased—pleased -to give their daughter to such a strong young man, and pleased to accept the thirty -horses he sent them with the request. -</p> -<p>In those days, in the long ago, such inter-tribal marriages were common, for the two -great camps often travelled together in quest of the buffalo, sometimes for a whole -winter and <span class="pageNum" id="pb220">[<a href="#pb220">220</a>]</span>summer, and thus the young people became acquainted with each other. Again they would -be separated by hundreds of miles of rolling plain. -</p> -<p>After their marriage the young couple continued to live in the Piegan camp, for Front -Wolf had many friends there of his own age, who begged him to remain with them. They -liked to go on raids under his leadership better than with any one else. It seemed -to his wife as if he were always away on some expedition, so seldom was he at home, -and as she had learned to respect and love him, she was very lonely during these long -absences. One summer, only two or three days after his return from a successful war-journey -against the Crows, he said to his wife: “It is a long time since I have seen my parents. -Now I think it time for me to visit them and give them some horses. If you have any -little things you wish to send them, hurry and make them ready, so that I may take -them.” -</p> -<p>“I have some pretty moccasins for your father,” said Su-yé-sai-pi, “and a fine buckskin -dress for your mother; but I am not going to send them. I want to go with you and -present <span class="pageNum" id="pb221">[<a href="#pb221">221</a>]</span>them myself. It seems as if you do not care at all for me. Here you are just home -from a long journey, and yet you would start right out again, without thinking about -me at all.” -</p> -<p>“No,” Front Wolf replied, “it is not that I do not love you; you may go with me if -you insist on it. I did not like to ask you to make the trip, for the distance is -great, and there is danger on the way.” -</p> -<p>Su-yé-sai-pi was happy. She began her preparations at once, and only laughed at her -parents when they urged her to remain with them, telling her that the plains swarmed -with war parties in search of scalps and plunder, and that she would surely be killed. -</p> -<p>At this time the Piegans were hunting on the Lower Milk River, but the morning that -Front Wolf and his wife started away the whole camp moved too, for the chiefs wished -to pass the hot season along the foot-hills of the great mountains. At the last moment -five young Blackfeet, visitors in the camp, decided that they too would return home, -so they set forth with the couple, and helped drive the little herd of horses that -Front Wolf intended to give his relatives. The northern tribe was <span class="pageNum" id="pb222">[<a href="#pb222">222</a>]</span>thought to be summering on the Red Deer River, and a course was roughly taken for -the place where it joins the Saskatchewan. This brought the little party, after three -or four days’ travel, to the Cypress Hills, or, as they were named by the Indians, -the Gap-in-the-Middle Hills. They reached the southern slopes of the low buttes one -morning, after being without water all the preceding day, and prepared to camp and -rest at the edge of a little grove, close to which a large, clear spring bubbled up -from a pile of sunken bowlders. They did not know that a large camp of Kutenais was -just behind the hills where they stopped, and that one of their hunters, seeing them -coming, had hurried home and spread the news. Su-yé-sai-pi had scarcely started a -fire when the warriors from the camp were seen to be approaching the little party -from all directions, completely hemming them in. Although these two tribes, the Blackfeet -and Kutenais, had once been very friendly to each other, they were now at war. When -the strangers approached, one of them, the chief, who had learned Blackfoot in other -days, called out, “Don’t fire; we are friends; we will not harm you.” -<span class="pageNum" id="pb223">[<a href="#pb223">223</a>]</span></p> -<p>Front Wolf and his friends had drawn the covers from their guns, prepared to fight -and to sell their lives dearly, but when Front Wolf heard this, and saw that the strangers -made no motions to shoot, he lowered his rifle and said: “They intend to make peace -with us; I guess they are tired of being at war with our people. Do not be afraid; -they will not harm us.” -</p> -<p>The chief came up first, and shook hands with Front Wolf and the rest, saying: “I -am glad to meet you. Our camp is near. Come over to my lodge, and we will feast and -smoke.” -</p> -<p>These were kind words. The little party of Blackfeet did not doubt that they were -sincere. They packed up again, mounted their horses, and rode around the hill to the -lodges. The chief invited them to stop with him, and they rode towards the big lodge -in the centre of the village, where many people were gathered. There they dismounted, -when suddenly their arms were taken from them by the surrounding crowd, and they were -pushed into the big lodge. It was a very hot day, and all around the skin lodge-covering -had been raised to allow the cool breeze to pass beneath it, so the prisoners <span class="pageNum" id="pb224">[<a href="#pb224">224</a>]</span>could see all that was happening without. Their little band of horses was quickly -divided and led away; and then the chief and all the men had a long talk. -</p> -<p>Presently the chief came inside and sat down in his accustomed place at the back of -the lodge. Following him four warriors entered, and seizing the young Blackfoot who -sat nearest the door, led him out some little distance from the lodge, where one of -them brained him with a war-club, and then every one tried to get a piece of his scalp -or to plunge a knife into his body. In a moment his hands, feet, and head were severed, -and women were pushing and kicking and pounding the mutilated parts here and there, -singing as they did so the shrill song of revenge. The Blackfeet looked on at this -terrible butchery of their friend with horror, but in stolid silence, all save Su-yé-sai-pi, -who gave a frightened cry when she saw the poor fellow struck down, and, clasping -her husband by the arm, buried her face in his breast. The chief smiled, but did not -speak. Presently another one of the young Blackfeet was led out, and met the fate -of the first one. One after another, when his turn came, each <span class="pageNum" id="pb225">[<a href="#pb225">225</a>]</span>arose and accompanied his captors without struggle or cry, and met his death as a -warrior should. -</p> -<p>At last all had been killed except Front Wolf and his wife, and presently they came -for him. Su-yé-sai-pi clung to him and cried and begged, but her husband himself put -her from him and went out, saying to her a last kind word. “Do not cry,” he said. -“Take courage. Take courage.” As he neared the place of butchery he began to sing -his war-song, and the poor wife, looking on, saw him smile as the great stone club -descended, and he fell forward lifeless to the ground. The woman now thought that -her turn had come, but the executioners did not return. She wished that they would -not delay; she wished to have the dreadful ordeal over with, so that her shadow might -overtake her husband’s as it travelled along on the road to the Sandhills—home of -the departed Blackfeet. All the Kutenais, even the women and children, had now painted -their faces black, and were dancing the scalp-dance, carrying before them the scalps, -stretched on long, forked willows. -</p> -<p>“Come,” said the chief to Su-yé-sai-pi, offering <span class="pageNum" id="pb226">[<a href="#pb226">226</a>]</span>her the scalp from Front Wolf’s head—“come, join us in this dance and be happy.” -</p> -<p>“You may kill me,” the woman replied, “but you cannot make me dance. I beg you to -kill me, so I may join my husband.” -</p> -<p>The Kutenai laughed. “You are too young to die yet,” he said; “and, besides, we do -not kill women. Before long we are going to make peace with the Blackfeet and Piegans, -and when that time comes we will give you back to your people.” -</p> -<p>Of course it was a lie, for he had no thought of making peace, but intended to keep -the woman. -</p> -<p>Su-yé-sai-pi was very sad. If she sat in the lodge, the scalp-song rang in her ears; -if she stepped outside, the bodies of her husband and friends greeted her eyes. She -could do nothing but cry and wish for death to take her. -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p226width" id="p226"><img src="images/p226.jpg" alt="“SU-YE-SAI-PI CLUNG TO HIM”" width="515" height="477"><p class="figureHead">“SU-YE-SAI-PI CLUNG TO HIM”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>Several days passed, and the rejoicings of the camp still continued. One afternoon -an old widow woman called her into a poor little lodge and said: “I have great pity -for you, and will do what I can to help you. I do not know what the chief has decided -to do with you, but, whatever it is, I would save you from it. Your <span class="pageNum" id="pb227">[<a href="#pb227">227</a>]</span>only chance is to try to get away from here in the night and seek your people. I will -fill a good big pouch with dried meat and pemmican, and some moccasins, and as soon -as it is dark I will place it behind my lodge. When the people are all asleep, and -the evening fire has died out, leave your bed as quietly as you can, pick up the pouch, -and hurry away in the direction from which you came.” -</p> -<p>Su-yé-sai-pi burst out crying. No one had been kind to her before, and kindness made -her cry. She kissed her new friend, and when she could speak she said that she would -try to get away that night. It seemed as if night would never come, and then as if -the people would never stop talking and feasting and go to bed. But at last everything -was quiet in the camp, and in the chief’s lodge the fire of small willows had died -down, and the deep breathing of the occupants showed that they were asleep. The captive -cautiously arose from her couch near the door and stole outside. She stood and listened -a moment, and then coughed once or twice. No one moved inside; so, feeling sure that -no one was watching her, or had noticed her come out, she went to the widow’s lodge, -<span class="pageNum" id="pb228">[<a href="#pb228">228</a>]</span>and found the pouch behind it, and quickly but noiselessly left the camp. -</p> -<p>The sky was overcast, and presently heavy rain, with thunder and lightning, came up, -but she walked swiftly, steadily on, not knowing nor caring whither, so long as it -was away from her enemies. The shower passed, and the moon came out, and then the -poor woman heard shouts and calls, and the rushing tread of horses; the whole camp -was aroused, and they were searching for her. She crouched in the shadow of a bowlder, -and heard horsemen go by on either side. Once two or three of them rode by in plain -sight. She remained there a long time, until everything was still again, and then -hurried on. In a little while she approached a small lake, and saw three horses by -its edge. -</p> -<p>“Here,” she said to herself, “would be a good chance if I only had a rope. Perhaps -they are hobbled; if so, the thongs will do for a bridle.” She walked carefully nearer, -when suddenly she saw three dim figures on the ground and heard a loud snore. She -almost fainted with fright, knowing that these were some of her pursuers waiting for -daylight to <span class="pageNum" id="pb229">[<a href="#pb229">229</a>]</span>resume their search. Quick as a flash she stooped among the low brush, crawled slowly -back, and then, rising, hurried away in another direction. -</p> -<p>In a little while day began to break, and she found herself on a wide plain south -of the hills. In a little ravine near by there was an old wolf den; she crawled down -into it, feet foremost, first carefully obliterating her footsteps in the soft, loose -earth about it. There she remained all day, eating none of her little store of food, -for she was so thirsty it choked her. Several times during the day she heard the distant -tramp of horses, but she did not look out, much as she wished to see what was going -on. -</p> -<p>When darkness came once more, she climbed out and started in search of water, not -knowing which way to look for it, or whether she would ever find any. She travelled -on, and on, and on, and, when daylight again brightened <span class="corr" id="xd31e1732" title="Source: tho">the</span> sky, found herself at the place where her husband lay. Yes, there were the bodies -of him and his friends, now shapeless and terrible objects. And the Kutenais were -gone. Fearing that she might find her people, dreading the awful vengeance that would -overtake them if <span class="pageNum" id="pb230">[<a href="#pb230">230</a>]</span>she did, they were no doubt already fleeing towards the pine-covered slopes of the -great mountains. Worn out from her long tramp, and nearly crazed from thirst, the -poor woman had barely strength to go on to the spring, where she drank long of the -cool water, and then fell asleep. -</p> -<p>The sun was hot, but Su-yé-sai-pi slept on. Well on in the afternoon she was awakened -by something nudging her side. “They have found me,” she said to herself, shivering -with terror, “and when I move a knife will be thrust in my side.” She lay motionless -a little while, and then could bear the suspense no longer; slowly rising up and turning -back her robe, what should she find lying by her side but a coyote, looking up into -her face and wagging his tail! -</p> -<p>“Oh, little wolf!” she cried. “Oh, little brother! Have pity on me. You know the wide -plains; lead me to my people, for my husband is killed, and I am lost.” -</p> -<p></p> -<div class="figure p230width" id="p230"><img src="images/p230.jpg" alt="“‘OH, LITTLE WOLF!’ SHE CRIED”" width="480" height="631"><p class="figureHead">“ ‘OH, LITTLE WOLF!’ SHE CRIED”</p> -</div><p> -</p> -<p>The little animal kept wagging his tail, and when she arose and went again to the -spring, he followed her. She drank, and then ate a little dried meat, not forgetting -to give him <span class="pageNum" id="pb231">[<a href="#pb231">231</a>]</span>some, which he hastily devoured. She talked to him all the time, telling him what -had happened, and what she wished to do; and he seemed to understand, for when she -started to leave the spring he bounded on ahead, often stopping and looking back, -as much as to say, “Come on; this is the way.” -</p> -<p>They were passing through the broken hills, and the coyote, quite a long way ahead, -had climbed to the top of a low butte and looked cautiously over it, when he turned, -ran back part way, and then circled off to the right. Su-yé-sai-pi was frightened, -thinking he had sighted the Kutenais, and she ran after him as fast as she could go. -He led her to the top of another hill, and then, looking away along the ridge, she -saw that he had led her around a band of grizzly bears, feeding and playing on the -steep slope. Then she knew for certain that he was to be trusted, and she told him -to keep a long way ahead, to look over the country from every rise of ground, and -to warn her if he saw anything suspicious. This he did. He would wait for her at the -top of a ridge, where they would sit and rest awhile, and as soon as she was ready -to go on he would run to the <span class="pageNum" id="pb232">[<a href="#pb232">232</a>]</span>top of the next rise before she had taken fifty steps. If thirsty, she would tell -him, and in a little while he would always take her to some water. Sometimes it would -be a small trickling stream in a coulée; sometimes a soft, damp gravel-bed, where -she was obliged to scoop out a hole; sometimes it was a muddy buffalo-wallow—and it -was always strong with alkali—but it was the best there was. -</p> -<p>In this way, after many days, they came to the Little (Milk) River. The pouch had -long been empty, and Su-yé-sai-pi was weak from hunger, and her weary feet were swollen -and blistered, for the last pair of moccasins had been worn out. Here by the river -were plenty of berries and some roots that are often eaten—good to fill the belly, -but not strength-making food. Of them she ate all she could, and frequently bathed -her feet, and kept on up the valley; but every day she went more slowly. The stops -for rest were more frequent now, and the coyote showed that he was beginning to feel -uneasy. When he thought she had sat still too long, he would whine and paw at her -dress, and look away up the stream, urging her to go on. He himself fared well on -the ground-squirrels <span class="pageNum" id="pb233">[<a href="#pb233">233</a>]</span>and prairie-dogs he managed to catch, and often he brought one to her; but she could -not bring herself to eat it raw, and she had no way of building a fire to roast it. -</p> -<p>One day, while the sun was hottest, the two stopped to rest in a thick patch of brush. -They were near the mountains now, and the valley was wide, with low, sloping hills -on either side. The woman had been telling her companion—she talked to him now as -she would have talked to a person—that her feet were swollen so badly she could go -no farther, and then she fell asleep. She was awakened by the coyote jerking her gown -and whining, and she sat up and listened. Pretty soon she heard people talking; they -were some distance away, but the murmur of their voices seemed familiar; they came -nearer, and she heard one say, in her own language, “Let’s cross the river here.” -</p> -<p>She hobbled out to the edge of the brush and called to them, and when they rode up -to where she stood, at first they did not know her, she was so worn and thin. She -told them her story, and pointed to the coyote by her side, telling them how it had -helped her, and begging them not to kill it. They told her that the camp was only -<span class="pageNum" id="pb234">[<a href="#pb234">234</a>]</span>a little way above on the river, and offered her a horse to ride, but she asked them -to go on and tell her mother to come after her with a travois, for she felt too sore -to ride. Presently her mother came, and her father, and a great throng of the people, -and when she saw them approaching she put her arms around the coyote and kissed him. -</p> -<p>“You have saved my life,” she said; “and much as I grieve to, we must part now, for, -while I might prevent the people from harming you, I could not stop the camp dogs -from tearing you to pieces. But do not go far away. Every time we move camp my father’s -lodge shall be the last to go; and when the rest and the dogs have all left, we will -leave food for you where our lodge stood. We will always do that.” -</p> -<p>The coyote seemed to understand. He licked her face and whined, and as her mother -and father approached he slowly moved away, looking back many, many times. -</p> -<p>Su-yé-sai-pi cried—cried at parting with her faithful guide, and because at sight -of her mother all her trials and sufferings came back to her mind. They placed her -on the travois and drew her to camp, where all the people <span class="pageNum" id="pb235">[<a href="#pb235">235</a>]</span>came to sympathize with her, bringing something from their store of choice food as -presents. -</p> -<p>The coyote was not forgotten; food was always left at the camp site, as she had promised, -and often, as Su-yé-sai-pi and her people started on after the others, they saw him -standing on a near hill, watching them out of sight. -</p> -<p class="trailer xd31e1768">THE END</p> -<p><span class="pageNum" id="pb237">[<a href="#pb237">237</a>]</span></p> -</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="back"> -<div class="div1 advertisement"><span class="pageNum">[<a href="#toc">Contents</a>]</span><div class="divBody"> -<p class="first adXLarge"><i>American Contemporary Novels</i> -</p> -<p class="adXXXLarge"><span class="sc">Eastover Court House</span> -</p> -<p class="adXXLarge"><span class="sc">By</span> HENRY BURNHAM BOONE and KENNETH BROWN -</p> -<p><i>This is the first of the twelve One-a-Month American Novels to be published during -1901.</i> -</p> -<p>“If each of the novels of American life by American authors which Messrs. Harper & -Brothers project for the current year proves as good as ‘Eastover Court House,’ the -twelve volumes will constitute a decided addition to American fiction.”—<i>Detroit Free Press.</i> -</p> -<p>“Its charm lies in the constant succession of strongly drawn pictures of life. One -chapter after another presents these scenes, as sharply outlined and deep in shadows -as an artistic photograph. The book … is absolutely fascinating.”—<i>Louisville Courier-Journal.</i> -</p> -<p>“Set in the midst of the fox-hunting and cross-country regions, there is the hoof-beat -of the galloping hunter all through the story, which is full of dry humor and vivid -pen-pictures of life.”—<i>Horse Show Monthly.</i> -</p> -<p>“The horse stories are the best since David <span class="corr" id="xd31e1801" title="Source: Harum s">Harum’s</span>, and quite as laughable as his.”—<i>Chester Times.</i> -</p> -<p><i>Comments from various reviewers</i> -</p> -<p>“A good story well told.” -</p> -<p>“Strong and absorbing.” -</p> -<p>“Warm with life, with the passions and emotions … of Virginia.” -</p> -<p>“Wholesome, true to life.” -</p> -<p><i>Post 8vo.</i> <i>Cloth, Ornamented, $1.50</i> -</p> -<p class="adXLarge">HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS -<span class="pageNum" id="pb238">[<a href="#pb238">238</a>]</span> -</p> -<p class="adXXXLarge"><span class="sc">The Sentimentalists</span> -</p> -<p class="adXXLarge"><span class="sc">By</span> ARTHUR STANWOOD PIER -</p> -<p class="adCenter"><i>This is the second of the twelve One-a-Month American Novels to be published during -1901.</i> -</p> -<p>“A novelist who sets out to depict a character like Becky Sharp is likely to come -to grief. Hence it is surprising that Mr. Pier has not failed in portraying the social -exile, Mrs. Kent. The novel is strong and clever.”—<i>Pittsburg Commercial-Gazette.</i> -</p> -<p>“It is a very clever novel. There is story to it; there is apt phrasing and clear -delineation of character; there is much incisive and delightful epigram.”—<i>Evening Sun</i>, New York. -</p> -<p>“If the cleverest parts of this work had been entirely cut out, we should have called -it one of the cleverest novels of the season.”—<i>Brooklyn Daily Eagle.</i> -</p> -<p>“The book is characterized throughout by keen analysis and a delightful sense of humor.”—<i>Chicago Tribune.</i> -</p> -<p><i>Comments from various reviewers</i> -</p> -<p>“Mrs. Kent is distinctly American.” -</p> -<p>“As interesting and unique as Becky Sharp.” -</p> -<p>“The book will be a success.” -</p> -<p>“A rattling good story.” -</p> -<p>“A vivid study of contemporary social life.” -</p> -<p>“One of the cleverest novels of the season.” -</p> -<p><i>Post 8vo.</i> <i>Cloth, Ornamented, $1.50</i> -</p> -<p class="adXLarge">HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS -<span class="pageNum" id="pb239">[<a href="#pb239">239</a>]</span> -</p> -<p class="adXXXLarge">MARTIN BROOK -</p> -<p class="adXXLarge"><span class="sc">By</span> MORGAN BATES -</p> -<p class="adCenter"><i>This is the third of the twelve One-a-Month American Novels to be published during -1901.</i> -</p> -<p>“It is written in a style unknown nowadays, … with an impressive power revealed at -each crisis of the tale, which makes the pulses stir and the eye glisten. What a book -for the opening of the twentieth century!”—Julian Hawthorne, in the <i>Journal</i>, New York. -</p> -<p>“A very striking book, and one that I am quite sure will take an enviable place in -line with record-breakers. It is the third of the ‘American Novel Series,’ and is -entitled ‘Martin Brook.’ I finished it at one sitting, so intense was my interest -in it.”—<i>Buffalo Commercial</i>, N. Y. -</p> -<p>“The third of the ‘American Novel Series,’ ‘Martin Brook,’ by Morgan Bates, appeals -to the best in man and woman, and is a credit alike to author and publishers.… ‘Martin -Brook’ is indeed an American novel, and of the best kind.”—Philadelphia <i>Daily Evening Telegraph</i>. -</p> -<p>“One’s interest is caught and held by the hero from the moment of his first appearance -in its pages.… There has not been a stronger scene [the library scene] written to -revive the interest of jaded novel readers for many a day.”—<i>N. Y. Commercial Advertiser.</i> -</p> -<p>“The story is told in a vigorous manner, and is certainly out of the common run of -fiction as it is told nowadays.”—<i>New York Sun.</i> -</p> -<p><i>Comments from various reviewers</i>: -</p> -<p>“One of the most refreshing and natural of novels.” -</p> -<p>“As good as it is charming.” -</p> -<p>“A story of depth, color, and action.” -</p> -<p>“It is refreshing to light upon a story like ‘Martin Brook.’ ” -</p> -<p><i>Post 8vo.</i> <i>Cloth, Ornamented, $1.50</i> -</p> -<p class="adXLarge">HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS -<span class="pageNum" id="pb240">[<a href="#pb240">240</a>]</span> -</p> -<p class="adXXXLarge">A VICTIM OF CIRCUMSTANCES -</p> -<p class="adXXLarge"><span class="sc">By</span> GERALDINE ANTHONY -</p> -<p class="adCenter"><i>This is the fourth of the twelve One-a-Month American Novels to be published during -1901.</i> -</p> -<p>“It plunges the reader directly into the social whirl of New York, and the hand that -detains one there all through an intensely interesting succession of functions, flirtations, -and incidents, … is the hand of one who has seen something whereof she writes.”—<i>New York World.</i> -</p> -<p>“There is more than one thinly disguised portrait in its pages—so we are told.”—<i>Mail and Express</i>, New York. -</p> -<p>“Bobby Floyd is probably the most disagreeable and wholly exasperating cad ever put -into an American novel.… There is love-making all through the book.”—<i>The Times</i>, Washington, D. C. -</p> -<p>“They fall in love amid most delightful surroundings of tennis, boating, and driving.”—<i>Exchange.</i> -</p> -<p><i>Comments from various reviewers</i>: -</p> -<p>“Devoid of problems or mental complications.” -</p> -<p>“A book for a summer day.” -</p> -<p>“Has the correct New York social atmosphere.” -</p> -<p>“Decidedly a fascinating book about attractive people.” -</p> -<p>“Full of touch-and-go conversation.” -</p> -<p>“They all revel in smart talk and repartee.” -</p> -<p><i>Post 8vo.</i> <i>Cloth, Ornamented, $1.50</i> -</p> -<p class="adXLarge">HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS -</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class="transcriberNote"> -<h2 class="main">Colophon</h2> -<h3 class="main">Availability</h3> -<p class="first">This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project -Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at <a class="seclink xd31e45" title="External link" href="https://www.gutenberg.org/" rel="home">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</p> -<p>This eBook is produced by the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at <a class="seclink xd31e45" title="External link" href="https://www.pgdp.net/">www.pgdp.net</a>. -</p> -<p>The scans from which this ebook was prepared are available from the Internet Archive -(copy <a class="seclink xd31e45" title="External link" href="https://archive.org/details/stingypunishment00grinrich">1</a>, <a class="seclink xd31e45" title="External link" href="https://archive.org/details/punishmentofstin00grin">2</a>). -</p> -<h3 class="main">Metadata</h3> -<table class="colophonMetadata" summary="Metadata"> -<tr> -<td><b>Title:</b></td> -<td>The punishment of the stingy</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Author:</b></td> -<td>George Bird Grinnell (1849–1938)</td> -<td><a href="https://viaf.org/viaf/36962125/" class="seclink">Info</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Illustrator:</b></td> -<td>Edwin Willard Deming (1860–1942)</td> -<td><a href="https://viaf.org/viaf/19916542/" class="seclink">Info</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Publication date:</b></td> -<td>2021-10-22</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Language:</b></td> -<td>English</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Original publication date:</b></td> -<td>1901</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>Project Gutenberg:</b></td> -<td><a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66596" class="seclink">66596</a></td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>GitHub:</b></td> -<td><a href="https://github.com/GutenbergSource/66596-Grinnell-The-punishment-of-the-stingy" class="seclink">66596-Grinnell-The-punishment-of-the-stingy</a></td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><b>QR-code:</b></td> -<td colspan="2"><img src="images/qr66596.png" alt="QR-code of Project Gutenberg URL" width="148" height="148"></td> -</tr> -</table> -<h3 class="main">Revision History</h3> -<ul> -<li>2021-10-10 Started. -</li> -</ul> -<h3 class="main">External References</h3> -<p>This Project Gutenberg eBook contains external references. These links may not work -for you.</p> -<h3 class="main">Corrections</h3> -<p>The following corrections have been applied to the text:</p> -<table class="correctionTable" summary="Overview of corrections applied to the text."> -<tr> -<th>Page</th> -<th>Source</th> -<th>Correction</th> -<th>Edit distance</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e517">x</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Not in source</i>] -</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">.</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e576">10</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">,</td> -<td class="width40 bottom"> -[<i>Deleted</i>] -</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e585">11</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">lit</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">alit</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e1291">148</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pi-waṕ-ok</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Pi-waṕ-ōk</td> -<td class="bottom">1 / 0</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e1309">151</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hai-ya</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Hai-yu</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e1732">229</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">tho</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">the</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="width20"><a class="pageref" href="#xd31e1801">237</a></td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Harum s</td> -<td class="width40 bottom">Harum’s</td> -<td class="bottom">1</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> -</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE PUNISHMENT OF THE STINGY ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2145883..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ia.png b/old/66596-h/images/ia.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3ef5fe8..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ia.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ia2.png b/old/66596-h/images/ia2.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6938a28..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ia2.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ib.png b/old/66596-h/images/ib.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2426ec0..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ib.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ii.png b/old/66596-h/images/ii.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f70d520..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ii.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ii2.png b/old/66596-h/images/ii2.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 59eda88..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ii2.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ii3.png b/old/66596-h/images/ii3.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c8d5763..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ii3.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/im.png b/old/66596-h/images/im.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d81a5dc..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/im.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/io.png b/old/66596-h/images/io.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6634efb..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/io.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/ip.png b/old/66596-h/images/ip.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f621951..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/ip.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/it.png b/old/66596-h/images/it.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5579287..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/it.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/it2.png b/old/66596-h/images/it2.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e1cf028..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/it2.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/new-cover.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/new-cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index efe6134..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/new-cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p001.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fb4e3e3..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p008.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8d11f4c..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p010.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p010.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a7102ca..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p010.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p012.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p012.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7c1a6c2..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p012.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p038.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p038.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6e90622..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p038.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p040.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p040.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5164baf..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p040.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p042.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p042.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index de92d7d..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p042.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p050.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p050.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e0296bf..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p050.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p052.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p052.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index af0feb8..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p052.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p054.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p054.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 49cc3cc..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p054.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p058.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p058.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d012c42..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p058.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p092.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p092.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index eb129d8..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p092.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p100.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p100.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0373c41..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p100.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p106.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p106.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2bb50c6..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p106.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p226.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p226.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f2f584c..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p226.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/p230.jpg b/old/66596-h/images/p230.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f46619b..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/p230.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/qr66596.png b/old/66596-h/images/qr66596.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 81cb67a..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/qr66596.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/signature.png b/old/66596-h/images/signature.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 437b2a0..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/signature.png +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66596-h/images/titlepage.png b/old/66596-h/images/titlepage.png Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c0facd4..0000000 --- a/old/66596-h/images/titlepage.png +++ /dev/null |
